Baird, Betsey
Bros. L. & S.: It becomes my painful duty to report the death of our much beloved sister, Betsey Baird (wife of Brother B. Baird, which occurred at their residence in Wilson Co. Tenn. July 18th 1873, in the 67th year of her age. She became a member of the Baptist church in early life, where she lived an exemplary member until the year 1846, when she was taught the way of the Lord more perfectly by that good old gospel preacher J. J. Trott. She then united with the brethren and sisters in the first organization of the church of Christ at Mountview, in which she lived an orderly member until her death. She never turned the needy off empty if in her power to help them, all found an obliging friend in aunt Betsey as she was familiarly called. But she is gone, we doubt not, to enjoy that rest that remains for the people of God, where grief no place obtains and the weary are at rest.
So we bow in submission and say, Farewell dear sister to part with thee our hearts are almost riven. But we hope in Christ that we shall meet again in heaven where there will be no more death.
J. A. Grigg., Mountview Wilson County.
Gospel Advocate, October 16, 1873, page 998.
Baker, T. C.
Died in the Lord, March 7, 1876, Bro. T. C. Baker, youngest son of brother and sister William Baker, at his father’s residence, in Davidson Co. Tenn. Was born Nov. 1853, and at the age of twelve, became a member of the Baptist church at McCrory’s Creek, near his father’s home, of which he remained a member in good standing until May 1871, when he came out from the Baptists and took his stand with the church of God worshiping at Pleasant Hill School house, to be governed by the word of God alone and to wear no name except that found in the New Testament and therein remained a faithful member until death. He was one of 31 members of that same Baptist Church, who have come out and taken stand with our brethren since 1867. Brother Calvin was pleasant in his manner and made warm friends wherever he was known. An unusually large audience was out at his funeral, to manifest the respect in which he was held in the community. He has thus been cut off in the very vigor of his youth, being only a little more than 22 years of age. But his Christian father and mother, brothers and sister will not sorrow as those who have no hope. They will look forward with happy anticipatiions for a meeting that has no partings.
E. G. S.
Gospel Advocate, March 30, 1876, page 309.
Baker, John
Brethren L & S.: With a heart filled with grief, I announce to you the death of our much beloved brother, John Baker, who fell asleep in Jesus at his residence near Shady Grove in this County on the 20th inst. after a protracted illness caused by a bone cancer in the eye and face.
Bro. Baker was born in this County on the 16th of Feb. 1823. Aged fifty years, five months and seven days. He was truly a man of God, wielding his mighty influence as gently as the dews from heaven.
He leaves a beloved companion and eight lovely children with a host of relatives and dear friends to mourn their irreparable loss.
In his death his family has lost a precious jewel, the church of Christ one of her most zealous members, and the County one of its best citizens. While it is indeed heart-rending to lose such dear friends here on earth, we mourn not as those who have no hope.
May heaven's richest blessings rest upon his bereaved family and may they bear up under their sore bereavements with Christian fortitude remembering that their loss is his eternal gain; and may we all imitate our brother's good example, and finally be witnesses of the reunion as one unbroken family in the rest that remains for the people of God is the humble prayer of
Truly your brother in Christ
J. M. M.
Gospel Advocate, August 7, 1873, page 740.
Baker, Samuel A.
Cochran, William
Dear Brethren,--It will doubtless be a source of deep regret to many of you, (and especially to our preaching brethren,) to learn of the death of our aged and highly esteemed brother, Samuel A. Baker, of Dunlap Church, Hickman County, Tenn. He died at his late residence on the morning of the 22nd of September last, of congestion, having spent near three-score years and ten on these shores of mortality and sin. But he has crossed over the Jordon where there is no more death. Brother Baker's piety and zeal in the cause of truth and righteousness was known, and will no doubt be appreciated by a very large circle of brethren and friends who are left behind to mourn his absence. We truly sympathize with his family and the church who have sustained so great loss. He left the world in the triumph of that faith through which he faught a good fight, and finished his course. May we all live and die the death of the righteous that our last end may be like his.
We also announce the death of our justly esteemed young brother, William Cochran. He was deeply pious, and was always prompt in his attendance at the assembly of the saints, and the observance of the ordinances of the Lord's house. May the Lord bless his heart-stricken father and relatives. May we all be encouraged by the hope of eternal life to persevere in the straight and narrow way till we have finished our course here; that we may in the end be crowned with the crown of life.
R. B. Trimble., Leiper's Fork, Tenn., Oct. 5, 1861.
Gospel Advocate, December 1861, page 380
Barfield, Emma Irene
Please announce to the readers of the ADVOCATE the death of our sister Emma Irene Barfield, which occurred in South Nashville, February 9th 1880, aged twenty-four years, one month and twenty-one days. Sister Emma obeyed the Gospel at Franklin College in 1867, and lived a very exemplary Christian life until her death. Sister Emma was a great lover of Sunday-schools and Bible classes and was always at her post of duty when able, and her knowledge of the Scriptures was very good, considering her chance, far better than many who were superiors in point of education. But her labors are ended and she is gone to her reward perfectly resigned, and may those of her relatives, and friends strive to emulate her example. Rest, dear sister, from thy labors and thy sufferings.
T. P. Barfield
Gospel Advocate, February 19, 1880, page 122
Barfield, Harriet A.
Departed this life, June 19, 1881, our mother, Harriet A. Barfield, in her sixty-second year. She died as she had lived, in full assurance of a blessed immortality. For forty years she was a faithful member of the church, and was among the first fruits of the reformation in Georgia, when the disciples were known as New Lights, Bible Baptists, etc. She was an ardent lover of the truth and made the word of the Lord her study through life. Consequently she was enabled to impart a knowledge of the Bible to her children and others. Indeed, the pioneer preachers were often much benefited by her knowledge of the Scriptures. Mother will be sadly missed by her many friends and relatives, but we pray that we may be enabled to form such characters as will fit us for an eternal inheritance at God’s right hand, there to be reunited to those who have gone before, to ascribe praises to Him; who died for us.
T. P. Barfield
Gospel Advocate, July 14, 1881, page 438
Barfield, Marion M.
Brethren L. & S.: With a sorrowful heart I announce to you the death of our Brother Marion M. Barfield, of Davidson County Tennessee on the 25 day of May 1870 after an illness of three months, with consumption.
Our brother was in the 31st year of his age. He had been a member of the Christian Church for 9 years. He leaves a wife and child to mourn his loss. He was a kind husband and an affectionate father, a devoted member of the Church of Christ.
Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord; on such the second death has no power.
Nathan Fuqua., Mill Creek, Davidson Co., Tenn., June 8th, 1870
Gospel Advocate, September 8, 1870, page 830
Barrett, W. T.
Another soldier Fallen, Bro. W. T. Barrett, of Robinsons Fork Cong. Giles Co., Tenn, has gone to rest.
Bro. Dr. Barrett was in the forty-fourth year of his age. Five days before his death he called for his physician and asked him what he thought of his condition. Dr. Cox replied there are many chances against, and few in favor of your recovery. Bro. Barrett said, I am not alarmed in the least, I prepared for this years ago.
During a painful illness he was patient, and exhibited the strongest faith in the promises of God, speaking words of encouragement to his weeping wife and children, mother, sister, and friends. In his death a loving husband, a kind father, and excellent citizen, and a Christian has been called away from the labors of time, to the rest of eternity. Weeping friends, forget the agonizing scene and think only of the rest in heaven.
He has entered on that rest which remains for the people of God. May God help us to join him in the mansions above.
J. M. Morton., Rock Spring Maury County, Tenn. Sept. 20, 1872
Gospel Advocate, October 10, 1872, page 962
Barrett, Wade
We learned some weeks ago of the death of our aged and esteemed Bro. Wade Barrett at his home in Giles County Tenn. Bro. Barrett was probably the oldest preacher we had in Tennessee. He was a man of great moral worth and integrity of character. He lived and labored all his life if we mistake not in one community. He was beloved and respected through a long life by his neighbors and associates. The example of such a man is worthy of commendation to the young, and such a life should be warmly cherished. Will not some of his neighbors and friends give a more detailed account of his life labors and death?
D. L.
Gospel Advocate, January 26, 1871, page 92.
Barry, W. P.
Departed this life on the 14th day of May 1872 at his residence in Wilson county near Alexandria our beloved brother W. P. Barry.
He died of pneumonia in the fiftieth year of his age. He confessed the Savior and was buried with him by baptism into death, by brother Trott, in the nineteenth year of his age. He lived a devoted Christian unto the day of his death (it being a period of some thirty-one years.) He bore his sufferings, which lasted nine days with a remarkable degree of patience and Christian fortitude.
He leaves a Christian wife and eight children besides a large circle of friends and relations to mourn his loss. And last but not least, the church has lost in him, one of its best members. We were personally acquainted with brother Barry, having made our home there for some time. And we always found him one of those practical Christians who made every thing else secondary to Christianity, one who was not ashamed to maintain the Christian religion in his family but brought his children up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord and had the pleasure of seeing them bow to his authority as fast as they grew to the years of accountability. But he has gone to rest, and we weep not as those who have no hope. How much the glories of the Gospel comforts the hearts of the bereaved ones. We can now say sleep on brother sweetly sleep, till the last trump shall summon thee from deaths dark chambers, and the Lord shall take thee to mansions of eternal rest, where our hearts and voices will be again united in songs of praise and the fear of parting be banished for ever and ever.
L. R. Sewell
Gospel Advocate, June 6, 1872, page 553
Bass, A. W.
Died of lung disease July 13, 1873, in Wilson Co. Tenn. bro. A. W. Bass. Bro. Bass was for some time a member of the Baptist Church. But some two or three years ago, he united with our brethren near Silver Springs Tennessee where he was living at the time. Bro. Bass was a quiet, correct man in his life, and he loved the cause of Christ. But he now rests from his labors, and we trust is sleeping in Jesus.
His relatives should not sorrow as those who have no hope, but, should be comforted by the hope of the gospel of Christ. Dark indeed would be the grave, were it not that Jesus has been there, and taken away its gloom. Farewell dear brother, till the resurrection morn, when all the people of God will be happy forever more.
E. G. S.
Gospel Advocate, August 21, 1873, page 788.
Bate, Martha A.
Bro. Lipscomb: Death has visited our little band of disciples at Hartsville. On February 11th our esteemed sister, Martha A. Bate, bade adieu to earth to enter "the rest prepared for the weary." She was born in Sumner Co., Tenn. October 4th 1849. In October 1858, in the 12th year of her life, she confessed her faith in Christ and was "buried with him in baptism," by Bro. O. P. Miller. She was married to Dr. Humphrey Bate, by yourself, in the month of October 1859. She died, as she had lived, with full confidence is a risen Redeemer.
Truly, has the church at this place lost one of its brightest examples of faith, piety, and true devotion to Christ. She leaves a Christian husband, and many dear ones to mourn her loss; but not as those without hope. Her last words were "I am not afraid to die for I am prepared. I only hate to leave my dear husband." May all follow her example, and that of all the good of earth, and
"Ere long we shall stand, and sing with them
In the city of God, Jerusalem."
R. C. Horn.
Gospel Advocate, March 23, 1871, page 280.
Bennett, Mattie
Bros' L. & S: It becomes my painful duty, after a long neglect to report the death of sister Mattie Bennett, wife of Bro. J. R. Bennett. She was forty years and three months old, when she died Nov. 11th, 1872. She became a member of the Baptist church in Atlanta Ga. in 1861, and in 1868 after learning the way of God more perfectly, she became a member of the church of Christ, afterwards moved to this place and took membership with the congregation here. She left her husband, three little children, a sister and two brothers in this town to mourn her loss, while they will miss her. She is dead, but she will live again, she sleeps but she will wake at the appearing of our Lord to see him as he is.
Then to her friends, her two brothers particularly. Whom she requested me to exhort. I would say, prepare to meet that sister in the resurrection of the just, and that Savior who will judge the world in righteousness at his coming. O! that we all like she may possess that faith that purifies the heart, that works by love that overcomes the world, is my humble prayer.
J. M. F. Smithson., Decherd, Tenn. June 19th 1873.
Gospel Advocate, July17, 1873, page 667.
Bennett, Jane
Fell asleep in Jesus, Apr. 3, 1871, Sister Jane, wife of W. H. Bennett, in Gallatin Tenn. Sister Bennett was for a time, a member of the Methodist Church. But while Bro. R. M. Gano was preaching in Gallatin, in Jan. 1870, she was, upon confession of her Savior, baptized into him, and was a devoted member of the church of Christ to the close of her life. She was a devoted and affectionate wife, and was kind to all. She was loved and esteemed by all who knew her. The great esteem in which she was held in and around Gallatin, was strikingly manifested by the immense concourse of people which attended her funeral. She leaves a husband and many friends and relatives to mourn the loss of her. But she has left every assurance that all will be well with her hereafter, so that her husband and friends need not sorrow as those who have no hope. May they imitate her good example, so that their latter end may be like hers.
E. G. S.
Gospel Advocate, April 27, 1871, page 400.
Berry, B. H.
Bro. Lipscomb: It becomes my painful duty to announce to the brethren that our much loved brother, B. H.Berry, (who was stricken with paralysis on Friday morning the 18th inst.,) died on Lord’s day morning after, only living two days after the fatal stroke.
Brother Berry was born January 17, 1886, being 63 years, 5 months and 3 days old. He confessed with the mouth the lord Jesus in June 1849, and was baptized for the remission of sins by Bro. S. E. Jones the next day. Brother Berry was the first one who confessed the Lord in our church house of worship in Lynchburg after it was built.
When the church met for worship brother Berry was generally present; but few of her members were more punctual in attendance than he. He was a great lover of the truth, and in private circles contended earnestly for the faith once delivered to the Saints; he had no confidence in the many religions common to our country, but he had great confidence in the one faith through the apostle’s word; he was not willing to come short of or go beyond the measure. No authority outside of the word of God in religion was his theme. Sister Berry has lost a faithful husband, his children a kind father, our community a good citizen, and the church of God at Lynchburg, a true, good and tried brother. Sister Berry and his children have our heartfelt sympathy, for we love him, both as a friend and brother in the Lord, but we sorrow not as those who have no hope, for John the Apostle has said, And I heard a voice saying unto me, write blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth; yea, saith the spirit that they may rest from their labors and their works do follow them.
Your brother in Christ, Thomas J. Shaw., Lynchburg, June 29, 1869
Gospel Advocate, July 15, 1869, page 666
Billingsley, Jeptha
Died, Jan, 21st, 1881, near Corinth, Miss., Bro. Jeptha Billingsley, aged seventy-three years and ten days. Bro B. moved to this community but a few weeks ago, but was well known by many of us as a man of strength and good deeds in the cause of Christ. Though not a preacher in the popular sense, he was one in every other way that his Master directed and his circumstances allowed; and wherever his home has been the church’s growth has spoken his work. To his aged companion, three sons and their wives and children, who moved here with him, he made the following talk just before he died: “My way is clear; I have been a member of the church of Christ for fifty odd years, and it has never been made my duty to acknowledge a wrong. I have not done right at all times, but I don’t remember of having done a wrong intentionally. I hate to suffer this way, but I have a great deal to console me in my last hours. It did not cost me much to live and nothing to die but this short suffering.”
A. R. Kendrick
Gospel Advocate, February 10, 1881, page 87
Blakely, David E.
Blakely, James Hook
Died, in Rusk county, Texas, on the 23d of October last, our most excellent brother, David E. Blakely, formerly of Clarke county, Ga., after an illness of only four days. He united with the Christian Church in 1843, and during the ten years that he remained in Georgia afterwards, he maintained the highest character for excellence in every relation of life, and it gives his friends and brethren in his native State the greatest satisfaction to learn that he maintained the same high character in Texas to the day of his death. A friend writes that he "died without an enemy, leaving an unsullied character behind him." Another telling his sympathy with Sister Blakely, says, "He was an affectionate husband, a kind father, a good neighbor, and a faithful member of the church." God be praised for his grace, and may He comfort the widow and children, and all the brethren in this great and sad bereavement. Their loss is his gain. May his Christian resignation and earnest request to his family to meet him in Heaven be ever remembered, to console them in regard to him, and to urge them on in the "straight and narrow way" so faithfully traveled by him.
How our sympathy for this afflicted family increases when we learn that in less than a month from the father's death, his son, James Hook Blakely, died also, after a very short illness. He was thirteen years old. O how blessed it is that there is a Heaven where all the young and good may be reunited.
D. H., Sandersville, Ga., Jan. 10th, 1867.
Gospel Advocate, January 10, 1867, page 40.
Blankinship, Mary Helen
Bros. Fanning & Lipscomb: - It becomes my painful duty to record the death of our beloved young sister, Mary Helen Blankinship, how died in the town of Mount Pleasant on the 10th of April, 1859, aged sixteen years, seven months, and sixteen days. She made the good confession, and was immersed by Bro. Barrett about a year ago. She, having obeyed the gospel, had a right to look for life immortality which are brought to light through the gospel. She lived in the midst of vile and ranting persecution---had heard the most bitter invectives uttered against that people who prefer the rule of God to that of men, yet she denied not the Lord, neither his commandments, which facts are evidence of her future happiness. May her relations and neighbors "go and do likewise."
J. K. Speer., Mt. Pleasant, April 16, 1859.
Gospel Advocate, July 1859, page 223.
Blanton, Nancy G.
Brethren L. & S: Nancy G. Blanton, daughter of Thomas W. and Frances Young, died March 7th 1873. She was born August 21st 1840, and married Robert B. Blanton in 1858, and was baptized into Christ August 1859.
She is now quietly resting from earthly care and labor, since she entered through the gate into the city.
She was a devoted, kind and dutiful daughter sister and wife. Her object was to be right and to do good. She loved to talk of heaven, its glories and blessings, and of the beautiful truths of the Bible. Yes, as a loving mother she often told her children (six in number) of the blessing of obedience and curses of disobedience.
She has one daughter who was baptized last summer and is now in the path that will lead her, if she be faithful, to a home beyond the skies where mother and daughter may meet in bliss to dwell forever.
George P. Young., Mars Hill Near Florence Ala.
Gospel Advocate, March 27, 1873, page 307.
Boley, John E.
John E. Boley, at his residence in Lawrence county, died about the same time. He had, about one month before his death, obeyed the Gospel, after having tried the usual plan of getting religion for more than a score of years.
I had occasion to converse with him often during a protracted meeting held in his neighborhood, and have never witnessed greater perplexity and anxiety of mind than he exhibited. He had evidently spent a life of sadness and distress because he was unable to obtain what he believed to be a knowledge of the pardon of sin, and had reached a state of mind in which faith in the Gospel of Christ is attended with some difficulty. But after patient hearing and careful investigation, he obeyed, and found, we trust, “the pearl of great price.”
Gospel Advocate, January 21, 1869, page 67
Bond, Nancy H.
Died, on the 22nd of May, 1869, sister Nancy H. Bond, in the 79th year of herage.
Our old sister was among the first members of the congregation of disciples at Leiper’s Fork, Williamson County, Tennessee. She had been a member of the church more than thirty years; lived to see all her children, and many of her grandchildren obey the Savior. A few weeks previous to her decease, she received severe injuries by an accidental fall, from which she never recovered. During her illness, she expressed a desire, if it were the Lord’s will, to depart, and be with the Savior. She died as she had lived, in full faith in the gospel, and with the hope of immortality. She has left a very large circle of relatives and friends to mourn her departure. We pray they may imitate her example of faith, love and obedience, and be prepared to meet her in the bright realms of bliss
R. H. D.
Gospel Advocate, July 22, 1869, page 688
Booker, Mary A.
Died on the 3rd of Feb., at the house of her Aunt, Mrs. Patsey Britton, Miss Mary A. Booker.
For many years she was an active Christian, toiling faithfully for the improvement of the young at Readyville, Woodbury and Rock Spring, “Duty” being always her watchword. She was calm and resigned in the prospect of death, and left the world in the firm hope of a blissful immortality.
“Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord. They rest from their toils, and their works do follow them.”
Of her it may be said: “She has done what she could.”
C. F.
Gospel Advocate, April 7, 1870, page 329.
Boon, Dempsey
One by one like Autumn leaves we fall. We are called upon to mourn the loss of our venerable and aged bro. Dempsey Boon, who was born Dec. 29, 1790, died June 10th 8 A. M. 1874. For many years he lived a consistent member of the Baptist church. In 1856 or 7, he heard a series of discourses, by bro. Jesse Sewell, and becoming convinced that he had learned the way of the lord more perfectly--he united with the Christian church at this place and lived and died in the full triumphs of the Christian's faith--although so far advanced in years, he would often walk in to prayer-meeting on Thursday-night, a distance of two miles. Summers heat nor Winters cold was not sufficient to keep him from the Lords house on Lord's day. Not long before his death he asked for his Bible; taking it in his hand he folded it to his heart and kissed it; saying once more before his departure he wanted to look upon and embrace the priceless treasure--for it had been to him a source of great pleasure in his declining years--he gave me the text from which to preach his Funeral sermon. Luke xxiii 28. He was loved and respected by all who knew him--his children and grand children, nursed, watched over and cared for him with all the tenderness and affection that human hearts could bestow.
But he has fallen like a ripe sheaf. He was ready--and while we weep and sorrow for the good old man, who so often had words of encouragement for us in our efforts to preach, so often encouraged us by his presence. Still we rejoice that he died in the full assurance of faith--we know that he has gone to rest--and if we hold out faithful as he did, will meet him in heaven.
E. B. Cayce, Franklin, Tenn, June 23, 1874
Gospel Advocate, August 27, 1874, page 807
Boothe, Martha Jane
Bros.' L: & S: Our dear and much esteemed sister Martha Jane Boothe departed this life Apr. 1st. 1873, after a long and severe sickness, which she bore with that patience which characterizes the humble Christian. Sister Boothe was born in the State of Va, Feb. 10th 1826. She died near Burnsville Miss. We sympathize much with bro. Boothe and his three children who are left to mourn her loss. Would say to them, to emulate her Christian example and thus be prepared to meet her in the realms of bliss.
J. E. M. B., Barns Store Miss. May 1st 1873.
Gospel Advocate, May 22, 1873, page 499
Borden, B. (Mrs. A. C.)
Died, March 22, Sister B., wife of Bro. A. C. Borden.
She was born A. D. 1833, and at the early age of twelve became a follower of our Savior. Growing in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ, she was found ready and willing to leave when called from earth.
She was, of neighbors, one of the kindest, a most devoted wife and mother, and as a child of God most faithful, having made many sacrifices for the cause of Christ. Her place in the congregation was never vacant unless sickness prevented her being there, for she loved to unite her heart and voice with those of other saints in praising Him who loved us, and gave himself for us.
Her illness (consumption) was long, and her suffering intense; but she, with Christian patience and fortitude, bore all sweetly, saying: “There’s rest for me in Heaven.” Her beloved companion, children and friends, she begged to meet her there.
With each of them we sympathize, though we know they “sorrow not as those who have no hope.” May they, too, die the death of the righteous, and meet her where sickness and sorrow never come
B. E. Mathew., Carrolton, Ga., April, 1869
Gospel Advocate, June 3, 1869, page 524
Bosworth, Annie V. L.
Died in South Nashville July 18, 1870, of consumption, Annie V. L., wife of William H. C. Bosworth. Sister Bosworth was baptized into Christ early last Spring, and was an earnest Christian to her death. She was a loving and devoted wife and mother. She has left a husband and two children to mourn her loss. But she has left good evidences, that their loss is her gain. “Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord, from henceforth, yea saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors, and their works do follow them.”
E. G. S.
Gospel Advocate, August 4, 1870, page 731
Boyd, William Hannibal
Died at his home, Bledsoe County Tenn., on the 22nd of Nov. 1872, William Hannibal Boyd of the consumption, aged twenty-three years.
He confessed the Lord and was baptized in 1867. He was a devoted member of the Christian church, was loved and respected by all who knew him. He called his friends and relations around him at his death, and told them there is a reality in the religion of Christ.
He entreated his unconverted friends to obey the Lord, and spoke words of encouragement to his brethren, telling them to hold out faithful to the end. Then quietly breathing his spirit out to God, he quit this mode of existence to test the truth of the Bible. May we all meet him in the land of bliss, is my prayer.
J. T. Boyd.
Gospel Advocate, March 6, 1873, page 236.
Brandon, John
Bro. Fanning: - It becomes my painful duty to record the death of our beloved brother, John Brandon, who died at his residence near Rone's Creek, on the 8th of September, 1858, aged sixty-one years. He united with the church of Christ in the year 1826, and lived a Christian life for thirty-two years, and now sleeps in the Lord. He leaves a companion and eight children, and many friends, to mourn his departure, but they weep not as those who have no hope.
James A. Carter., Mason's Grove, Tenn., Oct. 10, 1858.
Gospel Advocate, December 1858, page 384.
Brandon, Mary M.
Truly it may be said of us “one by one we are passing over.” One by one places are left vacant in our congregation, by loved ones that are leaving us. On the 19th of October 1874 our much loved sister, Mary M.Brandon departed this life in the full triumphs of the Christians Faith after a long and painful illness – of that fell destroyer of our race, consumption. She was a good mother, a good wife, a good neighbor and a good Christian. I am sure that with the poet we can truthfully say
Sister, thou wast mild and lovely,
Gentle as the Summer breeze
Pleasant as the air of evening,
When it floats among the trees.
E. B. Cayce., Franklin, Tenn., Nov. 7, 1874
Gospel Advocate, November 12, 1874, page 1076.
Bright, Annie Arrington
Died on the 3rd of December 1872 of Typhoid fever, Mrs. Annie Arrington Bright, wife of S. T. Bright of Nevada Co. Ark.
The deceased was a devoted member of the Church of Christ. She obeyed the gospel at the age of 14, and memorized the greater part of the New Testament, reciting at one time the whole book of Mark as a Sunday-School lesson.
She was always ready to talk of Jesus, and by her Godly example, drew her husband from the paths of sin, to follow with her the Lord Jesus. At her entreaty an altar for family worship was at once set up in their home, and chiefly through her influence the little band of five, who had obeyed the Lord in that neighborhood, began to worship from house to house, and afterward when they had succeeded in building a house, to continue to keep house for the Lord even though their number was reduced to three. Yet though she was so strong in faith she was weak in body and knew what it was to suffer pain, and at the early age of twenty-five she has passed away.
She left three children, the oldest six years of age whom she had taught to read the Bible so that he was able to read in worship with his parents.
Gospel Advocate, January 30, 1873, page 117
Brittain, John Smith
It is with a sad heart that I announce the death of Bro. John Smith Brittain, who departed this life the 1st day of October 1881. Bro. B. was for many years a member of the church of God, and thus endeavored to honor him who died that he might live. He was an affectionate and loving husband and friend, a consistent and God-fearing Christian, and an honest and upright business man. He leaves a wife and many relations and friends, who “mourn not as those who have no hope.”
W. E. Billingsley., Burnsville, Miss
Gospel Advocate, December 1, 1881, page 758
Brittain, L. Fannie
Died of consumption, at her home in Rutherford county, Tenn., on the 17th of October 1879, Mrs. L. F.Brittain consort of P. S. Brittain, aged 41 years. On October 11, 1859, sister Fannie and brother Peyton Brittain were married. In 1861 moved to Arkansas, where they remained 9 years; then returned to their old neighborhood and settled down near his mother’s, where he is now living. For years sister Brittain had been afflicted, but not until last spring, did disease assume such a serious character. She rallied, however, and partially recovered from the first attack, but the second was too much for her shattered constitution and so after patiently suffering day and night almost for several months, her spirit quietly yielded up the tenement of clay, to dwell, we trust in a habitation free from sickness, sorrow, pain or dissolution. Sister Brittain had for years been a disciple of Jesus, and earnestly labored for the cause she loved so well. She leaves a husband, five children, two boys and three girls, all members of the church but one, to mourn her loss, also many other relatives and friends to fondly cherish the memory of the departed, and ever ready to drop a tear of sympathy, or kindly speak a word of encouragement and comfort to the bereft ones, who still linger on the shores of time, till called like her to cross over into the beautiful and bright beyond where pleasures are forever more.
A. Brother., Lavergne, Tenn., December 25, 1879
Gospel Advocate, January 22, 1880, page 58
Brittain, Mary
Died a few days ago, Mary Brittain, wife of Columbus Brittain, of Rutherford Co, Tenn. Sister Brittain has been a member of the church of Christ at Rock Spring, Rutherford Co, for eighteen months or more, and lived a devoted Christian life, as we have been informed to the day of her death. Her disease was consumption or something of that character. She died at the age of twenty-four years, being cut off in the days almost, of her youth. We truly sympathize with her bereaved husband, and her many relations and friends. But they have a consolation the world knows not; the consolation of the Gospel of Christ. Hence they will not "sorrow as those who have no hope." Will her friends follow her example of piety, and prepare to meet her where parting is no more. The true philosophy of life is to prepare for death. This our sister has endeavored to do. Thus she leaves behind her the sweet consolation of dying in the lord, and of sleeping in Jesus, and that in the resurrection she will be owned by the Savior and received into eternal joys.
E. G. S.
Gospel Advocate, November 9, 1871, page 1046.
Brown, Amanda
In memory of Mrs. Amanda Brown, (wife of B. C. Brown, and daughter of Wm. and Emily Thompson). Sister Brown was born in Grundy County, Tenn., Jan. 1st, 1828, and departed this life near Oakwood, Montgomery Co., Tenn., April 2nd, 1877. She professed religion at the age of 13 years, and joined the Presbyterians; afterwards joined the Methodists and remained with them 21 years, until she heard the gospel preached by Elder A. L. Johnson, when she joined the Christians at Oakwood, six years since, and has lived; as perhaps few do live, a pious, devoted Christian, never finding fault with others, and died with the full assurance of a happy resurrection beyond the grave. However much her many friends may mourn her loss to them, and also sympathize with her bereaved husband, still they are sure it will be her everlasting gain, in a better world, where we all hope to meet her after awhile.
E.S.W., Oakwood, Tenn., May 15, 1877
Gospel Advocate, May 24, 1877, page 327
Brown, Celia
I am called on to chronicle the death of Celia Brown, who fell asleep in Jesus October 25, 1881. She was born in Dade county, Ga., June 24th, 1842; making her at her death thirty-nine years, four months and one day old. She united with the church of Christ, at Union in 1872, and from that time to the day of her death, lived a consistent member of the church of Christ. She has gone now to partake of the joys and to wear the crown that is ever awarded to those who live faithful to the end. Gone; gone from the land of the dying to that land that knows no death; thus one by one Christians pass away, but they are transplanted in the garden above, where neither sickness, death, nor anything will give them pain, but where choristers of angels will welcome them in the sweet “bye-and-bye,” and join them in their songs of sweet deliverance.
She often remarked during her illness, that she feared not death, and expressed a willingness to go. She was ready always to give an answer for a reason of the hope she had within her to every one asking. Just before her feet touched the cold waters of the Jordan of death she said her way was clear, “that she had done her duty to the very best of her ability, and if she was not saved, the rest might look out.” She leaves a husband to mourn her loss, together with many relatives and friends. We mingle our sympathy with the bereaved husband.
Leonard Case., Trenton, Dade County, Ga.
Gospel Advocate, December 1, 1881, page 758
Brown, Mattie J.
On Lord’s Day morning, October 24th, 1869, departed from earthly scenes of pain and anguish, to the better land, where no pang is felt, our beloved sister Mattie J. Brown, relect of the late Elder J. F. Brown, of Franklin, Tennessee. Since the death of Bro. Brown in February last, she manifested no desire to prolong her stay away from the spirit land, save for the weal of her four fatherless – now motherless – little girls, the youngest of whom, never saw its father. Gifted by nature with a quiet spirit, but no self reliance, from the day of Brother Brown’s death, she surrendered, and never again rallied to the conflict of life. It may be truly said that, while her disease, in its progress, was developed as consumption, she died of a broken heart. The Lord be a Father to the fatherless.
W.
Gospel Advocate, November 18, 1869, page 1079
Bruce, Mary L.
Died in the lord, Feb. 18, 1877, at her home in Nashville, Sister Mary L. Bruce, aged 78 years. Sister Bruce was first a member of the Baptist church, but in 1830, under the preaching of Alexander Campbell and others of his day, she united with the church of Christ at Fredericksburg, Virginia, together with her husband and many others. In 1846, having removed to Nashville, she took membership with the congregation of disciples at this place, of which she remained a member until her death. She was a true wife, a faithful and affectionate mother, kind and obliging to all. She was a noble pattern, in all the relationships of life, and her deeds of kindness are worthy to be imitated. So humble and earnest was her whole course of life, so much in accordance with the word of God, that she indeed shone as a light, in the midst of a sinful world. She bore with patience and Christian fortitude the labors, trials, and disappointments of life; and such was her faith in God, and her confidence in his promises, that she never repined, nor seemed to take any sort of troubles much to heart. She continually looked forward to the great recompense of reward. She realized that the great design of Christianity is to teach people how to live, and that in living right, they are always prepared to die. She has now crossed over the dark, cold river of death, and gone to join her Christian husband who had passed on before. She leaves behind her three sons and two daughters, all members of the church, to struggle yet longer on earth. But while the tear of sympathy will rise, they have the glorious hope of the gospel to comfort their hearts, and that if they remain faithful until death, they may also go to join the society of father and mother where these partings come no more; where
“They that oft had sown in tears,
Shall reap again in joy.”
Gospel Advocate, March 8, 1877, page 151
Bruce, Robert C.
Bro. Clemitt: Out beloved brother, Robert C. Bruce, formerly of Fredericksburg, but for twenty-seven years a resident of this city, departed this life yesterday, in the seventy-sixth year of his age. As gently as an infant rests on his mother's bosom, so sweetly, and without a struggle, he slept in Christ Jesus. Our common mother, the earth, opens her arms to embrace all that can die of another child of the dust; while the "gates of the unseen world" part, to admit into the tenantry of that world all that cannot die of another son of God.
For many years past he had been recognized elder of the first congregation here, and was distinguished for his old-fashioned zeal in all that could, in his esteem, promote the cause he loved. He was well known, and universally regarded as an upright man and an earnest and devoted Christian.
Very truly yours in the one hope,
P. S. F.
We have personally known brother Bruce for many years, and can truthfully say, he manifested a deep and abiding interest in the cause of Christ. He was ever anxious to see the cause of truth prosper, and too see the people coming to Christ, and did what he could for the accomplishment of those ends. We deeply sympathize with Sister Bruce and the family, in their sad bereavement.
E. G. S.
Gospel Advocate, April 2, 1874, page 333.
Brummer, Wm. A.
Bro. Wm. A. Brummer was born in Pittsylvania county Va., March 2nd, 1821, died near Henderson, Tenn., March 24th, 1881, aged 60 years and 22 days. Bro. Brummer was a man of superior intelligence, sound judgment, and a strong will, accompanied by a fixedness of purpose that characterize but few men. Morality, honesty and integrity were prominent virtues in his character, and in his dealings with his fellow men no one could bring aught against him. In disposition, he was by some, considered peculiar, but his peculiarities were his own private property, and who is free from error? He was baptized by Bro. G. F. Adams August 1870 – this being his first opportunity to hear the gospel in its purity and simplicity, and from that time until his death he was always ready to defend and advocate the cause of the Master. He was one of the “charter” members of this place (Henderson). He was not one whose zeal was shown by an active work in our meetings, but his work was untiring among those who remained outside of the fold. His library was filled with a choice collection of books, his tables were ever adorned by our numerous religious periodicals, and he was a zealous worker in circulating such reading matter as would enlighten the mind of those who were in darkness, thus being an instrument in bringing souls to Christ. As a citizen, he was an honor to any community, as a friend, none regretted claiming close relationship, as a neighbor, his acts of kindness to the poor are lasting marks to guide others in the true path of benevolence, and as Christian, his brethren who knew him best can freely attest his love for that banner whose folds wave only in the sunlight of truth. We deeply feel our loss; but to him it is gain in the realization of all the promises which our Lord has given to those who love and serve him. He leaves a devoted wife who has worn Christ as a garment, since the hour she walked side by side in obedience with him who was the choice of her young life, the companion of maturer age, the stay and comfort of her declining years, until he is now called to sleep in Christ.
Her burden is heavy, but its weight brings not a hopeless sorrow, for the loved one gone only “waits the summons from on high,” to meet again all those who are faithful until death. May our Father help her to bow in humble submission to the will “doeth all things well.” May we all so live that we will meet our dear brother in the bright beyond, where pain and parting are unknown.
A. D. Barham
Gospel Advocate, April 7, 1881, page 214
Buntin, Elizabeth
Died on Saturday night, Dec, 24th 1871, at the residence of her son-in-law, Mr. J. C. Lovell, our esteemed sister Elizabeth Buntin aged seventy-two years eleven months and twenty-six days.
Brother Lipscomb will remember Sister B. as one of the first fruits of his labors at Cold Springs. She was an affectionate mother, a devoted Christian, and her loss will be deeply felt among a large circle of friends and relatives, to whom she was endeared by the strongest ties of friendship and love. But our Father has removed her from a world of sorrow, pain and death, to one of joy and bliss, where sickness never comes.
May we all be guided and directed by that Gospel which brings life and immortality to our view, that when we come to follow our sister, we may hear our Savior say, "come ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world."
J. O. B.
Gospel Advocate, February 29, 1872, page 217.
Burk, W. A.
It is with a sad heart we record the death of Bro W. A. Burk, a member of Hebron congregation. Bro B. was born October 13th, 1824, and died of pneumonia, March 25th, 1881. He was one of Hebron's most faithful and devoted members. He was always at his post; whenever duty called he was sure to go. Bro. B. impressed every one with his uprightness and the deep earnestness of his religious profession. He in reality honored the Lord who redeemed him, and forced men who were enemies or bitter opposers of himself and brethren, to respect the cause he had espoused. He contended earnestly for the faith, yet he was gentle and inoffensive in his intercourse with those of contrary faith. From disappointment in his early efforts to be a Christian, he became a Deist, and for many years the gratifying of his animal appetites and passions was with him the great object of life.
He was finally aroused by hearing some of the brethren preach, and wishing to know more, he obtained some books and tracts, with the GOSPEL ADVOCATE. These soon led him to the fold. He made the confession and was baptized by the writer, Nov. 7th, 1870, his estimable wife going with him. Bro. B. always manifested great partiality toward the ADVOCATE and Franklin's Twenty Sermons, which opened the way from the bogs and fens of infidelity to the kingdom of Christ, where he found love, joy and peace in the Holy Spirit. He ended his earthly pilgrimage in peace, manifesting great interest in the Master's cause, and the peace and prosperity of those with whom he has spent the evening of his life in joy. Farewell, dear brother, until we meet in the world to come.
A. Alsup, Jr., Nelson Hill, Wilson County, Tenn., May 27th, 1881.
Gospel Advocate, June 23, 1881, page 388
Burke, J. W.
On the 12th of September, 1881, was taken from among us, by the hand of death, after a long affliction (which was borne with Christian patience) one of the member of the church of Christ, at Millersburg, Rutherford county, Tenn., in the person of Bro. J. W. Burke. He was born March 17th, 1851, obeyed the gospel while living in Texas in 1874 or 1875, was a faithful brother, liked by those who knew him; had no fear of the great enemy of mankind when he came to lay his hand upon him - but exhorted his wife and relatives, to trust in the rich promises of God, "in whose presence there is fullness of joy, and at whose right hand there are pleasures forever more."
He leaves a Christian wife, and two little children, beside brothers and sisters, and relatives, with the church, to mourn their loss, but we trust our loss is his eternal gain. We sympathize with the sorrowing wife and would exhort her as a mother, "bring up your children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord," as a good soldier of Jesus, "put on the whole armor of God," live humbly, and devoted to God, and you will receive the end of your faith, even the eternal salvation of your soul.
F. F. Dearing., Bellbuckle, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, December 1, 1881, page 758.
Burke, Lucinda A.
Zachary, Catherine P. (Burke)
Brethren L. & S.: I am requested to announce through your most excellent ADVOCATE, the death of two of our sisters in the Lord. Lucinda A Burke, wife of W. Burke was born May 4th, 1814. Obeyed the Gospel in 1842. She lived an humble Christian until August 8th, 1870, when it pleased the good Lord to take her spirit away. Sister Burke died at her home in Rutherford Co., near Millersburg. She was 54 years 3 months, and 4 days old. She left many friends and relations to mourn her loss. Her daughter, Catherine P. Burke was born Sept. 7, 1841, was married to W. C. Zachary when very young, obeyed the Gospel Sep. 1866, died Oct 5th, 1870. Sister Zachary leaves a little son about 11 years old, a husband, besides many warm-hearted friends to weep for her.
O, that each in that day of his coming may hear, "well done thou good and faithful servant, thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many."
J. M. F. Smithson., Bell Buckle, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, November 3, 1870, page 1014.
Burt, Mary J.
Mrs. Mary J. Burt, wife of W. H. Burt, and daughter of Dr James H. Charlton, was born December 27, 1843, and died December 26, 1868, in Davidson county, near Lavergne, Tennessee.
Rarely has the death of a friend, produced more serious reflection in the community, and one that has begotten more earnest desire to imitate her Christian life, and in the end, to inherit the reward to which she has been called. She sunk rapidly under consumption, and her dear father's devoted professional skill, and the prayers and tears of loving friends were insufficient to repel the destroyer.
A husband mourns the departure of a wife, who was affectionate, confiding and whose simply piety sanctified his grief; and in whose tongue was the "law of kindness."
A father's home where brothers and sisters "lived and loved," is irreparably darkened by this affliction. They feel that the loving spirit that is embalmed in their memory "is not here, but, has gone before," and that the sister, whose life was sweetly tempered with the graces which are born of faith, will mingle no more in the joys and sorrows of their hearts.
A dear little babe, unconscious of his loss, will be taught to call her name--but she will not respond, unless it be as a guardian angel, commissioned to shield his innocence and purity.
She too, at an early age, was deprived, by death, of the guiding counsel of a mother. She was universally loved; wherever she made an acquaintance she made a friend. She loved the "Word of God," and its holy promises sustained her in view of death, and we doubt not lifted up the "valley and shadow" which borders the Kingdom of glory. She had been a member of the Church of Christ for several years.
To us she has bequeathed a memory all precious with faith, hope and prayer; and to the Church has given one more recorded evidence that to them, who by patient continuance in well doing, seek for glory, honor and immortality shall be rendered "eternal life." May the good Lord "who cannot err" give to her bereaved, loved ones Christian grace, and humble submission to "kiss the rod that has smitten," is the prayer of one who closed her eyes.
E. H. F.
Gospel Advocate, April 8, 1869, page 332.
Bush, Philistia B.
Departed this life in Barnwell District, S. C., May 21st 1858, at the age of forty years, after a painful illness of twenty-four days, Mrs. Philistia B. Bush, daughter of Charles and Lydia Ashley, leaving a husband and seven children, with many relatives and friends to mourn her death. Her sickness was of the most painful kind, but was submitted to with Christian fortitude and resignation, and in a manner exhibiting in a high degree the power of the Christian religion.
The deceased had been for about twenty years a consistent professor of the Christian religion, having early in life united herself to the Baptist church at Rosemary, in which she lived for nine or ten years, as an ornament to her profession, after which she joined the Christian church at Union, where she continued to exhibit in her life and conversation the Christian graces. She was a devoted wife, a loving mother, a kind and indulgent mistress, and a benefactress of the poor and needy, and many will long remember her deeds of charity and acts of benevolence. She died trusting in a gracious Redeemer. "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from henceforth; yea, saith the spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them."
A. W. O.
Gospel Advocate, August 1858, page 256.
Butler, Martha
Died of Consumption, July 3rd 1873. Sister Martha Butler. She wife of Constant B. Butler. She was born Feb. 6, 1811, and was baptized by Willis Hopwood, about forty years ago, and since that time has lived an exemplary member of the body of Christ, and died triumphing in the faith of the gospel, so that the surviving members of her family will not sorrow as others who have no hope… but will be cheered by the happy consolation that her sufferings are ended here, and happiness in store for in the future. Greatly will she be missed by the family, the relatives and friends, and by the church. But if they will serve the Lord faithfully on earth, they may meet her in heaven.
C. B. Butler., Rienzi Miss.
Gospel Advocate, March 26, 1874, page 310.
Bailey, S. M.
It is my painful duty to record the death of Sister S. M. Bailey; who after many years suffering, fell asleep in Jesus at her home in Daysville, Todd Co., Ky. August 8th 1877. Sister Bailey was born March 28th, 1830, was united in marriage to Bro. T. B. Bailey, July 20th, 1846. Obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Bro. McMillen in the Fall of 1857.
She immediately connected herself with the congregation at Daysville, of which she remained a faithful member till the day of her death. A large congregation assembled at the home of the deceased to pay the last tribute of respect to one whom they loved and respected. The funeral services were conducted by Bro. C. M. Day and the writer of this notice. Bro. Day spoke from Rev. 14:13. He said he had known the deceased for 30 years, and a better Christian he never knew. She was an affectionate wife, a devoted mother, a good neighbor, a friend to all, and above all a true member of the Church of Christ. She leaves her husband and two daughters, Sisters West and Penick, to mourn her loss. But they sorrow not as others who have no hope, but believing that Jesus died and rose again, they also believe that those who sleep in Jesus will God bring with him.
We tender to the bereaved family our warmest sympathy, and pray God to shield them from harm, guide them by his wisdom, and that friends may arise to supply as far as possible the offices of that noble heart and those willing hands now stilled in death. May they so live that they meet her whom they loved so much, on that golden shore where sickness, sorrow, pain and death are felt and feared no more.
J. W. Gant.
Gospel Advocate, October 18, 1877, page 647.
Baker, T. Calvin
Died in the Lord, March 7, 1876, Bro. T. C. Baker, youngest son of brother and sister William Baker at his father's residence, in Davidson Co. Tenn. Was born Nov. 1853, and at the age of twelve, became a member of the Baptist church at McCrory's Creek, near his father's home of which he remained a member in good standing until May 1871, when he came out from the Baptists and took his stand with the church of God worshiping at Pleasant Hill school house, to be governed by the word of God alone and to wear no name except that found in the New Testament and therein remained a faithful member until death. He was one of 31 members of that same Baptist Church, who have come out and taken stand with our brethren since 1867. Brother Calvin was pleasant in his manner and made warm friends wherever he was known. An unusually large audience was out at his funeral, to manifest the respect in which he was held in the community. He has thus been cut off in the very vigor of his youth, being only a little more than 22 years of age. But his Christian father and mother, brothers and sister will not sorrow as those who have no hope. They will look forward with happy anticipations for a meeting that has no partings.
E. G. S.
Gospel Advocate, March 30, 1876, page 309.
Barnes, T. J.
Died at his residence in Maury Co., Tenn., Oct. the 27th, 1875, Bro. T. J. Barnes, aged 27 years. The subject of this notice was the son of Wm. C. and Maria Barnes of Ill. During a painful illness he was patient and exhibited the strongest faith in the promise of God, speaking words of encouragement to his weeping wife and child, his mother, brother and sisters. He has entered on that rest that remains for the people of God. May God help us to join him in the mansions above.
A. A. B.
Gospel Advocate, March 16, 1876, page 263.
Barnett, W. R. D.
W. R. D. Barnett was born June 23, 1832, and died August 9, 1895, aged 63 years, 1 month, and 16 days. On Dec. 5, 1855, he was married to Sarah O. C. Skillern, and unto them were born six children--one boy and five girls--of which a wife and five children--one boy and four girls survive him. He was a member of the Church of Christ for about twenty-two years, having been baptized by Brother Ira North. He is gone, but oh! may we all meet him in heaven, where parting will be no more.
J. M. Carroll., Waynesboro, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, January 30, 1896, page 77.
Barriger, J.
Died, at his residence near Franklin, Ky., Bro. J. Barriger, in the sixty-seventy year of his age. For thirty-five or forty years of his life he was a member of the church of God, thus spending a considerable part of his life time in the vineyard of the Lord, seeking those things which are above, endeavoring to do his part in bearing the heat and burden of the day, in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ. As a husband and father he was affectionate and kind. As a citizen and neighbor he had the confidence and respect of all. As a father in Israel his loss will be deeply felt by the church, as far as his Christian influence extended. And as there were but few disciples in his immediate neighborhood, his loss will be felt the more. But while his family, the Church and the community deeply feel the loss sustained in his death, they have the Christian's hope to cheer and console them regarding his future, the hope that with him all is well. Let the surviving members of the family therefore, strive to imitate his virtues, strive as he did to be useful members of the church of God, faithful servants of the Lord, and all may after while be gathered home to part and weep no more.
E. G. S.
Gospel Advocate, January 3, 1878, page 7.
Bearden, Inez
We are all sad over the death of Inez, the oldest daughter of our brother and sister W. E. Bearden and wife, who fell asleep in Jesus March 31st, 1889, aged 14 years, 9 months and 25 days. She was a bright, cheerful girl, greatly beloved by her class mates and all who knew her. At a meeting held by Bro. E. A. Elam with our congregation in 1887 she obeyed the gospel, and bid fair to live a life of usefulness in the church of Christ. While we sadly miss her, we rejoice in the thought that we can meet her again in the beautiful home above, where no tears are ever shed and where partings are no more.
J. D. Floyd.
Gospel Advocate, February, 27, 1889, page 143.
Beckwith, Lizzie
To me there are some things more unpleasant than others. But among them all there is no task so painful as the recording of the death of dear friends, brethren and sisters. The great and good are fallen. Among the number of 1878, no brighter light has been extinguished; no sweeter spirit dismissed hence to its long home than that of sister Lizzie Beckwith. She was born October 25th 1843, and obeyed the Gospel when she was 15 years old under the preaching of that old veteran of the cross, Bro. Jesse L. Sewell. She was first married to White Jetton, subsequently to Ireneus Beckwith. She was a faithful member of the congregation worshiping at Alexandria, Tenn., she was known to many and loved by all who knew her. She died very suddenly of what is generally conceded to be heart disease, November 14th 1878. But few have fallen asleep over whose grave more anxious forms will bend than over hers, but few have gone out of our sight who will be more sadly missed than Sister Lizzie. She will be missed by the neighborhood; preachers who visited Alexandria will miss her when they go again. The congregation will miss her, she will be missed at the Lord's day meetings; and truly now she is missed at home. But let us rejoice and be exceeding glad, those who are faithful to the end will meet her again.
Gospel Advocate, January 23, 1879, page 55.
Bell, Haynie S.
The 20th of October last, was a sad day in the house of Bro. L. D. Bell. At 1 o'clock on that Lord's day eve, the spirit of his wife, Haynie S. Bell--a Christian Spirit--winged its upward flight, to the beautiful home of the soul. A purer, better woman I never knew, a holier, sweeter influence was never shed from a Christian life, than was thrown around the Christian home in which she ministered. She was loved at home because of her excellence as a wife and mother, she was loved abroad because of her faithful friendliness as a friend, and loved in the church because she worked with every opportunity, and made opportunities in which to work. She had no dreamy sentimentalism in her make-up. Her life was noble, and her counsel good. Among my first recollections of her was the gentleness and patience with which she governed her little children, and the simple truths she taught them impressed my own childish heart for good that I can but thank God, that such a spirit walked among us; that He gave her life for 22 years to the sacred keeping of a kind husband and loving children. Her influence will live while her eternal life rolls on. She served the Lord Jesus, and those she loved
left must serve him aright and a happy home, with wife and mother restored, and redeemed will finally be theirs. "Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life and may enter in through the gates into the city." We commend the bereaved family to the care of God knowing that they realize that "Earth hath no sorrow, that heaven can not heal."
Emma Bell McQuiddy
Gospel Advocate, January 29, 1890, page 79.
Bennett, Lavinia F.
Died, on the night of April 13th at Decherd, Tenn., Mrs. Lavinia F. Bennett, wife of John K. Bennett, and daughter of Richard and Trannie Featherston, in the 41st year of her age.
Mrs. Bennett leaves a deeply afflicted husband and many relatives and friends to mourn their irreparable loss. She also leaves two little children, too young to realize how hard a task it is to fight the battles of life alone without the love and guidance of a praying mother.
Mrs. B. was a woman of rare virtues and unusual force of character. She was as a friend kind and obliging; as a wife she was devoted; as a mother and step-mother, she was firm, yet kind and affectionate. In all the relations of life she was strictly conscientious, faithfully performing whatever she conceived to be her duty; and as a Christian she was faithful without ostentation.
The writer visited her on the evening of the 13th, and witnessed her struggle with the dread monster. She was conscious of her approaching dissolution, and said: "You have come to see me in my last hour. I leave you to-night. Before the dawn of another day I will have passed away." She said: "I am ready. You know that I have ever felt a dread of death, but as my end approaches my faith grows stronger, and I find that now I only shrink from the pain and agony of dissolving nature. The Lord has ever been my friend, and I am not afraid to trust him as a companion through the dark valley." Truly her house was set in order." I never witnessed a more complete triumph over death and the grave. But the beauty and grandeur of her useful life cannot be portrayed in so small a space. In her we have a beautiful example of a Christian life and triumphant death, and her weeping husband and friends, in losing her, have another tie in that land of eternal rest. May they finally join her in that home where sorrow and death can never come.
One Who Knew Her Well.
Gospel Advocate, May 9, 1878, page 296.
Billingsley, James D.
It is my sad duty to chronicle the departure of one of our best men. The happy and resigned spirit of James D. Billingsley of Pikeville Tenn., was called away on September 24th, 1877. He was in his 57th year. One by one the flowers fade, but they are transplanted in the garden above. He met the summons of death with unfaltering faith. Bro. Billingsley has left a life of faith and love that will ever cast a light upon the path of those who remain. He was a very careful reader, if possible, to know all the Lord's will that he might not only teach it to others but do it himself. He was exceedingly tenacious for the ancient order of things, believing that the Gospel could not be much improved by human wisdom. He leaves not only his bereaved wife and sorrowing children to mourn their loss, but other relatives and neighbors, and most of all the church, which has already begun to feel the want of his cheerful presence and salutary counsol. A more excellent virtuous, noble and generous man, in public and private life, as a citizen, Christian neighbor, friend, husband and father would be hard to find. By request of the bereaved companion Bro. Carnes of Spencer attended the funeral, and spoke words of consolation to the friends. May those of us who survive him hold fast the confidence to the end.
J. Case., Trenton, Ga., May 10, 1878.
Gospel Advocate, May 23, 1878, page 329.
Bledsoe, Rebecca
Died January 8th, 1879 in the full hope of eternal life, Sister Rebecca Bledsoe, wife of brother J. G. Bledsoe at their late residence in Edgefield Tenn., after lingering long and suffering much from lung disease. Sister Bledsoe was born in Jackson county, Tenn., in the year 1814, and was baptized into Christ in 1838 by Elder John Smith at Mt. Sterling, Ky. The united testimony of all who knew her is, that she lived a devoted, humble, and sincere Christian life. Her last hours manifested a calm and unwavering faith in the precious promises of God, and her only trouble regarding death, was that she had to leave her aged companion and children behind. They therefore will not sorrow as those who have no hope. But while the tear of human sympathy will rise, their faith will look far beyond this world of suffering, trusting that she is safely sleeping in Jesus. While living, she was a faithful wife, a tender and affectionate mother, and kind and charitable to all around her. She will be greatly missed by her aged husband, her children, and by all her friends. But she now rests from her labors, and her works will follow her; her example will still live, and influence others for good. Let all who loved her in this life strive to meet her in the bright realms of eternal delight where farewells will never again be said, and where no tears shall ever dim the eyes of the redeemed.
E. G. S.
Gospel Advocate, January 23, 1879, page 55.
Bobo, Samuel
At his own home near Lynchburg, Tenn., on the 18th day of June 1891, about noon, Samuel Bobo quietly and peacefully closed his eyes to the light of this world, and opened them, as we trust, in a brighter, purer and holier clime. Bro. Bobo was born in Bedford county, Tenn., Sept. 28, 1815, being on the day of his death 75 years, 8 months and 20 days old. He was in early life married to Miss Simmie Simpson who still lingers on the shores of time. They were blessed with nine children, only five of whom are now living. He was a man of good and industrious habits from boyhood. And although starting in the humbler walks of life, being active and energetic, both in body and mine he gradually attained to affluence. He was genial, pleasant and affable; and a useful man in his community, both in and out of the church. He had in a great degree placed himself in the attitude of a necessity to the poor of his neighborhood--in the furnishing of stock and other helps toward the making of their crops. And being a man of great firmness, ripe judgment, and undoubted integrity, was often chosen by the people to fill public positions of trust. He was for years a lover of the truths, and a defender of the faith of the Bible, yet he did not unite with the church until about thirteen years ago, since which time he has been a faithful member. About five years ago he was stricken with paralysis, and during all that long period of utter helplessness he was tenderly, and unceasingly watched over by his aged, but loving and untiring companion, children and friends until God kindly called him home. May the choicest blessing of the Father rest upon the bereaved mother in Israel, smoothing the remainder of her pathway down the hill of time until after a while "in the sweet by-and-by" she will be permitted to join him in a land where sorrows, troubles and partings are unknown. And the dear children of whose prosperity, welfare and happiness he was always so mindful, may you so prepare, shape and mould your lives here, losing no time and sparing no effort that each one of you may at last enter with him "through the gates into the city.
M. N. Moore., Tullahoma, Tenn., June 30, 1891.
Gospel Advocate, July 8, 1891, page 431.
Borum, Susan C.
Sister Susan C. Borum, daughter of Bro. Borum of Saulsbury, Wilson county, Tenn., was born April 8, 1851, and died April 24, 1878. She obeyed the gospel in the sixteenth year of her life, and lived a consistent and exemplary Christian life until her death. She died of that fell destroyer consumption; her sufferings were long and severe, but she bore them with Christian patience and resignation. Not long before her death she asked her physician to tell her candidly whether she must die or whether there was any chance for her to recover, and when she was told that she must die, she calmly replied: "I am not alarmed. I prepared for this a long time ago, and if it is the Lord's will that I should die, I am ready." And she then requested her father to bury her between two damson trees where the mocking birds were wont to build their nests, and where she had often gone to listen to their sweet notes. And when she sank to rest, it was like one sinking to sleep.
J. L. Sewell.
Gospel Advocate, August 1, 1878, page 477.
Boyd, Edward
Died on the 18th of February 1879, aged 59 years. Bro. Boyd was a native of this county, was a member of the Christian congregation that worships at Concord for nearly 30 years; was an earnest defender of the truth, yet modest and retiring in his manner. Has acted as one of the deacons of the church for many years, and by his orderly walk and Godly conversation won for himself an enviable reputation as a model Christian gentleman. Oh! that we had more such men, and how sad it makes us when we have to part with them. But we are thankful that of just such is the kingdom of Heaven, and if we are only faithful we will have such company through eternity. Bro. Boyd lost his first wife several years ago--married again some three years ago. He leaves two sons, two grand children and a loving wife. He was a great sufferer for many years, yet bore his sickness with patience. He was a great admirer of the Advocate, the last time I saw him he told me he expected to take it as long as he lived.
Bro. Boyd was one of our best and most successful farmers-- was always prompt at the church meetings on Lords' day as long as his health permitted--was a kind good neighbor--a good father and affectionate husband. His neighbors will miss him, his place cannot be filled soon in the church, and to his family we can only say you will meet him if you will live as he lived; remember his loving gentle reproofs, his kind good words of cheer. Let us pray daily for the orphans and the widows, that God may comfort them and help us all to be faithful.
V. M. M.
Gospel Advocate, May 1, 1879, page 279.
Brady, Louisa A.
It becomes my sad duty to announce through the Advocate the death of Sister Louisa A. Brady. She was born Dec. the 5th, 1853, and died July the 28th, 1880, after twenty-one days' sickness of Typhoid Fever. She obeyed the Gospel in 1878, from which time she lived an humble Christian until her death. She was the first one that obeyed the Gospel in this settlement; since, many have followed.
J. R. Parrish., Mountain Creek, Elmore County, Alabama, Aug. 14th, 1880.
Gospel Advocate, August 19, 1880, page 537.
Brandon, Tilmiria M.
By request of the family I send you a few lines for publication in the Advocate, concerning the life and death of our dear sister Tilmiria M. Brandon. From my first acquaintance with her, which was about twenty-five years ago, until the last few years she lived at Readyville, Tenn., from which place she went to West Tennessee, where she lived until her death. Her maiden name was Tilmiria M. Goodloe, but she was afterward united in marriage to brother W. G. Brandon. Sister Brandon professed religion in early life among the Methodist, but joined the Baptist and was immersed by old brother Hall, and when the Baptist church split about creeds and confessions of faith she went with those who declared themselves in favor of the Bible alone, as a sufficient rule of faith and practice, upon which foundation she stood all the rest of her life. She was for many years a member of the church of Christ at New Hope, Cannon county, Tenn., during which time I was often at her house, and always found her the same warm hearted zealous Christian woman. She was very much concerned about her baptism whether it was valid or not, and having some serious fears about it, and after much reading and prayerful investigation she was re-baptized after which I never heard her express a doubt or fear about her religion, but she seemed to enjoy as much of the consolation of Christianity as any one with whom I was ever acquainted. Her house was always a pleasant home for the preachers, and she did all in her power to render them comfortable and happy. She was much interested about the religious instruction of her children and household servants. Sister Brandon was born June 12th, 1816. After much suffering, which she endured with patience, she died October 28th, 1878. She left a Christian husband and several children to breast the storms of this life a little longer. But her labors are done and she has gone where "the wicked cease from troubling, and the weary are at rest."
J. L. Sewell., Lebanon, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, April 3, 1879, page 214.
Breeden, Ann Francis
It is due to the memory of those who have spent their lives and strength for the good of others, without asking or even expecting requital in this world, that some notice be taken of their departure from this to another state. Miss Ann Francis Breeden was born in Spottsylvania county, Va., March 3rd 1805, died in Franklin county, Tenn., Aug. 11th, 1880. For many years a member of the church, she died as she had lived, a Christian woman. She had no enemies, and all respected her. Many years of her life were spent in teaching the youth of the vicinity where Providence cast her lot. As she advanced in years her fondness for children seemed to increase. Like Dorcas of old she left many proofs of her goodness in the garments she had made. Many a little boy and girl has been made the happy recipient of a pair of bright striped stockings in which were plainly to be seen their own initials, cunningly drawn during the process of manufacture. Many of these are now fathers and mothers, and have seen their own children complimented by the same generous hands. Self-reliant and industrious in all her ways, she was ever ready, promptly to contribute her mite to any worthy cause. We all miss "Aunt Ann," we miss her coming; we miss her sympathy. God bless her memory. Let us all be ready for the summons.
L.
Gospel Advocate, November 25, 1880, page 761.
Breeden, Enoch Francis
It becomes my duty to announce through the Advocate, the death of our dear friend and relative, Enoch Francis Breeden, who departed this life at Hunt's Station, on the night of 13th of February, 1878, in the 29th year of his age. He had been absent from this his native country for the past five years, spending the time at different points in Texas. He returned home during the first of this year and was soon taken with severe cold, then pneumonia and congestion of the kidneys. He suffered a great deal but retained the proper exercise of his mind until near the close of his life.
On learning that he must die, having never obeyed the Gospel, he was extremely anxious to do so, and on being told that his baptism might result in his immediate death, he said he wished to obey if it did take his life. He accordingly confessed his faith in the Lord Jesus and with the assistance of his friends was baptized in the name of the Lord, but only lived about two days after. Enoch was a young man that had always deported himself well; was very modest and retiring in his manners yet very confiding in his nature. He was animated by a generous, impulsive heart that won for him many warm friends both in this state and in Texas all of whom with us mourn his loss. His only regret seemed to be that he had put off his obedience to so late an hour and was very desirous to live in order to prove his faith in Christ.
L.
Gospel Advocate, March 28, 1878, page 199.
Brown, Lucinda
It is my painful duty to record the death of my devoted and affectionate mother, Lucinda Brown, wife of W. B. Brown. She died May 10th, 1880, aged forty-six years. In 1855 she obeyed the Gospel and became a member of the Church of Christ at Old Lasea, Maury county, Tenn., in which she lived a zealous Christian till death. A husband, nine children, five grandchildren and numerous relatives and friends mourn her loss. Our hearts almost break to realize that she is gone, yet we grieve not as those who have no hope. While hearts are bleeding and tears are flowing faith looks far beyond this world of suffering and tells us that she is safely and sweetly sleeping in Jesus. A faithful and devoted wife and a true, tender and affectionate mother will be sadly missed by us all. But she rests from her labors and her works do follow her. Her timely advice and godly example will live and influence us for good. Let us all endeavor to meet her in heaven where no tears be-dim the eyes of the redeemed. With a simple child-like faith she performed the duties of life and was loved by all who knew her. Sorrowing brothers and sisters, that sad sweet voice is not hushed forever; those gentle busy hands will not be folded upon her lifeless bosom always. Let us turn our mind toward heaven for there our dear mother waits to receive her children. Soon will we meet her. Let us be faithful till death, and "over there," hand in hand we will walk with her beside the "Beautiful River," and know no pain, sorrow, separation and death ever more.
This was her favorite hymn:
"How happy are they who their Savior obey,
And have laid up their treasures above!
Tongue cannot express the sweet comfort and peace
Of a soul in the Savior's kind love,"
Lizzie Brown., Hardison Mills, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, June 10, 1880, page 381.
Bryant, Amelia
Died, on the 9th day of June, at 7 o'clock, P. M., near Bearwallow, Hart County, Kentucky, Miss Amelia Bryant, daughter of Davy Bryant a well-known citizen of this vicinity of some thirty years' standing. Amelia, like her mother and elder sister, was carried to her final resting-place by consumption--so slow but yet so sure. She was taken with a severe cough last winter, which continued until she, alas, bid adieu to this world and her spirit was carried to that home above, not made with hands--eternal in the heavens. She was immersed by Bro. Samuel A. Kelly while young, and lived a devoted Christian, as much so as it was possible for a young person to live. Though she suffered a great deal, yet she murmured not, never complained of her situation, was cheerful all the time, and tried to make all around her feel pleasant. She read a great deal, was a daily reader of her Bible, and always ready to defend its sacred truths when necessary. She cared but little for the pleasures of this life, her study seemed to be on things noble and instructive. She often spoke of her condition, always cheerfully saying if it was the Lord's will to take her away, she was willing and felt fully prepared to go.
Her earnest zeal for the truth was so plainly manifested, that all who knew her loved and respected her, and from the attention shown her by neighbors and friends during her sickness, proved their affection. She had several relatives and friends, yet out of the Ark of Safety--one particular one she said she wanted to see and talk to him about his eternal happiness. She wanted to tell him to look at her, what a blessing, what a joyful thought for her to know that she has a promise of that joy above and a glorious hope of heaven, it was such a comfort to her to know she was prepared to die. She did not see him any more before she died.
J. R. H. C.
Gospel Advocate, July 10, 1879, page 440.
Bailey, Dora Lee
Death visited the home of Brother and Sister J. A. Bailey and took from them their little daughter, Dora Lee Bailey, on Wednesday, June 21, 1899; aged five months and six days. She died of pneumonia, after suffering a few days. The remains were laid to rest in Mulberry cemetery. Brother Yates made an impressive talk to the relatives and friends at the grave.
She has entered into a rest that knows no ending.
Davis E. Whitaker., Lois, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, August 10, 1899, page 512.
Barber, Ann M. Wygal
A very large concourse of people followed the remains of Ann M. (Wygal) Barber to the Herrick (Ill.) Cemetery on Wednesday, October 4, 1899. The funeral services were conducted by Elder W. Bedall, pastor of the church of Christ at Cowden, Ill., who took for his text I Cor. 15:57. Sister Barber was nearly sixty-one years old when she bade us all good-by. She leaves a husband and three children in this vale of sorrow. She obeyed the gospel twenty-two years ago, and her name is enrolled with the congregation of Christians at Corinth, Tenn. She died, like a saint, triumphantly.
W. Bedall.
Gospel Advocate, October 12, 1899, page 653.
Beard, Claud Preston
Claud Preston, son of Brother and Sister Beard, died on November 7, 1898. Claud was born on July 16, 1874, at Cross Bridges, Tenn., and spent his life at and near there till he was seventeen years old, at which age he bade his loved ones farewell and left for Texas, where he lived till something over one year before he died. The writer's acquaintance was very short with him, never having met him till in June before he died in November. When I first saw him he was sitting in an easy-chair, panting for his breath, while his devoted mother was sitting by him and fanning him. Inquiry was made at once to know if he was a Christian. His mother responded thus: "Brother Sisco, I am sorry to tell you that he is not a Christian." The last of July I held a meeting within a few miles of him. At the close of the meeting Brother Harris and I went to see Claud and spoke unto him "the word of the Lord," but he deferred his obedience till August, 1898. He was baptized by Brother Willie Morton. His Christian life was short--only two and one-half months spent in God's blessed service--but if he was "faithful unto death," God's promises are his; and I believe that to-night, while I am writing these lines, he is "asleep in Christ." He was one of the most cheerful men I ever met. He bore his afflictions patiently and fought that awful disease, consumption, with great bravery, but all in vain. Every care was given him by his loved ones, everything thought to be good was bought; but, day by day, he grew weaker and weaker, till on November 7, surrounded by weeping parents, sisters, and friends he bade earth farewell. Claud was cut down I full bloom of manhood, being only twenty-four years, three months, and fifteen days old. To his mother, father, sisters, and relatives, I say, "Be thou faithful unto death," and, on the happy, golden shore, where sad partings do not come, God will give you an unfading crown.
R. T. Sisco., Palestine, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, December 21, 1899, page 810.
Bennett, Mary F.
Mrs. Mary F. Bennett died at her home in this county (Scott) on August 18, 1899. Sister Bennett's maiden name was Richardson. She was born in Marshall County, Tenn., September 4, 1838. She obeyed the gospel and became a Christian under the preaching of Dr. T. W. Brents, in that county, when about sixteen years of age. After her marriage to Jacob Bennett they moved to Maury County, and she worshiped with the Antioch Church, from which she obtained a letter of commendation, and when she came to this county she placed her letter with the Waldron Church about sixteen years ago, and she has lived a true, devoted Christian. She was not only devoted to her church, but to her family also. She leaves a husband and five children to mourn their loss, one daughter, Mrs. Dollings, having preceded her to the glory land only a few months ago. Sister Bennett came to her death by being run over by a cow. She would have been sixty-one years of age had she lived until the 4th of this month. She was dearly beloved by all who knew her. May God's richest blessings abide with her husband and children. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them." The writer attended the funeral services.
John W. Bratcher., Waldron, Ark.
Gospel Advocate, September 14, 1899, page 590.
Biggers, Mary J.
It is with the deepest sympathy for the bereaved family, and the kindest of friendship and love for the deceased, that I write these lines. Mrs. Mary J. Biggers, daughter of John and Sarah McCrory, died at their home on Highland avenue, Nashville, Tenn., on May 10, 1899. She was born on March 16, 1831, and was married to Thomas J. Biggers in 1849, with whom she lived until her death. She obeyed the gospel under the preaching of that noble servant of God, F. H. Davis, at a meeting held by him at New Hope, Williamson County, Tenn., in 1866, and lived a pure and upright life until death. At her request, Brother J. S. Dunn came down from Murfreesboro and was with her at the time of her death, and preached her funeral in the presence of a large audience of sorrowing relatives and friends at Highland Avenue church of Christ, of which congregation she was a member. She leaves a husband, three sons, four daughters, and a host of dear friends to mourn her death. She had the satisfaction of seeing all of her children obey the gospel, save one, before her death. In conversation with the writer only a few days before she died, in answer to the question, "Are you ready, or are there any doubts in your mind as to the future?" she answered" "None whatever. I am ready when the Lord shall call me." In the death of Sister Biggers the husband loses a loving companion; the children, a dear mother; and the church, its most zealous member. O how we miss her familiar face in the congregation! None knew her but to love her. I would say to the husband and the dear children: Sorrow not as those who have no hope, but let us all live day by day so that we may one day meet again in that blissful home above. Truly, a mother in Israel has gone to her reward.
H. H. Clark
Gospel Advocate, July 20, 1899, page 458.
Blake, T. C.
Sister T. C. Blake, wife of Brother H. I. Blake, departed this life on December 11, 1898. She was born on May 9, 1843, and was married to H. I. Blake on March 9, 1865. She was the mother of four children--three girls and one boy. They are all living, except one girl. All that are living are members of the church. Sister Blake was a good Christian woman, always making those who visited her home pleasant and happy, and she was a true helpmeet to our dear old brother. May he, with the children, look forward with bright anticipation to a happy reunion beyond this life. May her influence long be felt in the community where she lived. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord." May we all follow on in the footprints of our blessed Master until this life comes to a close, so that we may hear: "Well done, thou good and faithful servant: …enter thou into the joys of thy Lord."
Ira North, Jr.
Gospel Advocate, January 12, 1899, page 32.
Blankenship, John Robert
John Robert Blankenship, son of T. W. and M. H. Blankenship, was born on February 5, 1885, in Sumner County, Tenn., and died in Coleman County, Texas, on October 23, 1899, being fourteen years, eight months and eighteen days old.
A Friend.
Gospel Advocate, November 23, 1899, page 746.
Bloodworth, Bessie
As the evening shadows began to hover round the close of a peaceful, quiet Lord's day, the gentle spirit of Bessie Bloodworth left this world of darkness to soar to realms of eternal light. She was about twenty years of age, had just completed her school life, and held a position of honor in McFerrin College. Her sickness was of several months' duration, in which she suffered much pain, but it was borne without murmur or complaint. Such a life as hers has not been in vain, and the divine sentence in Rev. 14:13 can fitly apply to her. She became a member of the body of Christ on August 13, 1894, and filled her Christian duties with a loyal, loving heart until death. She leaves a loving father, stepmother, brothers, and sisters to mourn their loss; but may they be comforted by the promises of God, and sorrow not as others who have no hope, but look forward to a happy reunion by and by.
H. A. Brown., Martin, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, August 10, 1899, page 512.
Bowen, M. E.
Mrs. M. E. Bowen departed this life on January 19, 1899, at her home, near Maysfield, Milam County, Texas. She was born on November 7, 1840, in Alabama, and united with the church of Christ when a young girl. She was married to P. A. Bowen in 1859, and moved to Texas about 1872. She was left a widow on January 19, 1874, with two little daughters to rear, the older being only three years old. She was a faithful and loving mother. Both daughters are left to mourn their great loss. One is married, and both are members of the church of Christ. Mother had been in failing health for about six months, and suffered a great deal during her last illness.
Emma Bowen.
Gospel Advocate, August 10, 1899, page 512.
Brandon, Mary C.
Mary C. Brandon (maiden name, Phillips) was born on November 9, 1828. She was married to Daniel G. Webb on October 31, 1858; was the mother of three children and grandmother of seven grandchildren. Only one of the children is now living. She was married on October 16, 1866, to H. S. Brandon. In 1867 she left the Primitive Baptist Church and united with the church of Christ. She died January 5, 1897; aged sixty-eight years, one month, and eight days. Sister Brandon was an excellent woman, a good mother, a good neighbor, and a good Christian. She leaves a host of relatives and friends to mourn their loss. She rests from her labors, and her works do follow her. "Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God."
J. W. Johnson., Clarksburg, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, January 5, 1899, page 13.
Brewer, A. J.
Brother A. J. Brewer died at his home, near Una, in Davidson County, Tenn., September 25, 1899. He was born on February 1, 1820, near McMinnville, Tenn., and was married to Rose Anna McMahan on July 6, 1838, who preceded him to the grave a little more than one year. He was a member of the church of God for a long time and maintained an upright Christian character to the end of his life. He was honest, truthful, and faithful in the relations he sustained among men. His word and promises were always taken without question by those who knew him. He was generally cheerful and pleasant in disposition, with a pleasant word for all with whom he met. He was ever a lover of the truth of God's word, and always enjoyed hearing it preached, seeing it prosper, and in seeing his neighbors and friends embrace it. He will be much missed by his family, by the congregation where he lived, by his relatives and friends, and by the whole community. But they sorrow not for him as those who have no hope, for he leaves to them the precious hope of the gospel of Christ. Let his family and friends serve the Lord faithfully in this life, that they may meet him where death and sad partings are no more.
E. G. S.
Gospel Advocate, October 12, 1899, page 653.
Brown, Georgie
Died, in Coleman County, Texas, on February 11, 1899. Sister Georgie Brown, wife of Elmo Brown, and daughter of E. M. and Hortense Jones. The deceased was thirty-two years old, and had obeyed the gospel early in life, hence all the promises in the Lord are hers--glorious promises for the life beyond. I would say to the bereaved ones and the broken-hearted husband: "Be thou faithful unto death," and thou also shall receive "a crown of life;" for we will soon be called from time to eternity.
(Mrs.) Geo. W. Baker.
Gospel Advocate, August 24, 1899, page 538
Burchartz, Joseph
Died, at his home near Smithwick, Texas, on June 30, 1899, in his seventy-seventh year, Joseph Burchartz. He obeyed the gospel in October, 1867, under the preaching of F. H. Davis and E. G. Sewell, at South Harpeth, Davidson County, Tenn. His daily walk was such as becomes a child of God. He was willing to depart and be present with the Lord. He leaves an aged companion and many kind friends to mourn their loss, but we sorrow not as those who have no hope. The Scriptures say: "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord."
L. E. Duzan.
Gospel Advocate, August 24, 1899, page 538.
Byers, Ralph
Not only was the beloved little son of Mr. A. O. and Fannie Byers called from their home on October 14, but also from the Sunday school at this place. Ralph was a regular attendant. His vacant seat is looked on with much sadness by all. His lessons were always well prepared, and he responded to his name by repeating an appropriate memory verse. He was not only prompt at the Sunday school, but at the literary school as well, and ranked high in all his studies. He was above an average scholar for his age. Deceased was thirteen years, two months, and five days old. He leaves a father, mother, and older brother, and many warm friends to mourn their loss. The greatest consolation that we can extend to them is in the word of the Lord, where Christ says: "Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God." We should confide in his promises.
Superintendent., Bell Factory, Ala.
Gospel Advocate, December 7, 1899, page 778.
Bell, Annie
Died in hope of the reward of the faithful, Sister Annie Bell, on the fifth of November, in the twenty-sixth year of her age. Long and bitter was the struggle through which she passed, yet her brave heart had hope of restoration to health till the last. There were children, mother, brothers and husband to live for, and her life was too beautiful, and her influence was too broad to crave the silence of death to the sunshine of life. All true Christians desire to live long and well. Thus while our sister desired to be spared, she feared not to die, but gave herself up to the care of Jesus, and left the result with him.
All through her long siege of sickness she would sing songs relating the story of the cross, and of the precious home awaiting the faithful in the Lord. She feared not death, because in life she confessed the name of Christ, having arisen three years previous from a sick bed to put him on in baptism. She had a beautiful face, and many lovely traits of character. The heart of her husband did safely trust in her, and their loving companionship together, will testify to the goodness of her heart and the faithfulness of her daily life. We love our friends and think death cold and cruel when he takes them from us, but we must look above and beyond. Only in the distance is held open the gate of life, and our dear ones enter, bearing the palms of victory, and singing the song of deliverance. We pity the family left so desolate, the brothers deprived of sister's love, the mother with her mother-heart, the children left in sadness at their loss, and the husband robbed so soon of a lovely companion. May her life be a sweet memento to us all, and her death make heaven nearer and dearer. She is waiting for the coming of those she loved here, and may God grant that not one will be missing from the fold when Jesus comes to make up his jewels. To God we commend them all, for although they are passing through deep sorrow, his grace is sufficient, and the sorrows of earth will soon be paid in the peace and raptures of heaven.
Emma Bell McQuiddy.
Gospel Advocate, January 22, 1890, page 62.
Bell, Haynie S.
The 20th of October last, was a sad day in the house of Bro. L. D. Bell. At 1 o'clock on that Lord's day eve, the spirit of his wife, Haynie S. Bell--a Christian Spirit--winged its upward flight, to the beautiful home of the soul. A purer, better woman I never knew, a holier, sweeter influence was never shed from a Christian life, than was thrown around the Christian home in which she ministered. She was loved at home because of her excellence as a wife and mother, she was loved abroad because of her faithful friendliness as a friend, and loved in the church because she worked with every opportunity, and made opportunities in which to work. She had no dreamy sentimentalism in her make-up. Her life was noble, and her counsel good. Among my first recollections of her was the gentleness and patience with which she governed her little children, and the simple truths she taught them impressed my own childish heart for good that I can but thank God, that such a spirit walked among us; that He gave her life for 22 years to the sacred keeping of a kind husband and loving children. Her influence will live while her eternal life rolls on. She served the Lord Jesus, and those she loved and left must serve him aright and a happy home, with wife and mother restored, and redeemed will finally be theirs. "Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may enter in through the gates into the city." We commend the bereaved family to the care of God knowing that they realize that "Earth hath no sorrow, that heaven can not heal."
Emma Bell McQuiddy.
Gospel Advocate, January 29, 1890, page 79.
Bernard, Laura J.
Sister Laura J. Bernard was born in Cherokee county, Texas, Jan. 4, 1857; died at her home in the Chickasaw Nation, Feb. 21, 1890, after a short illness of pneumonia. Sister Bernard joined the Christian Church under the preaching of Bro. Addison Clark, July, 1879, from which time up to her death she lived a true and faithful member. She took great delight in studying the scriptures, and was always ready and willing to impart her knowledge of the same when called upon to do so. She was a true and faithful wife, a kind and loving mother, a friend to all. She greeted all whom she met with a kind word and pleasant smile. She was loved by all who knew her. She bore her sickness with Christian fortitude. On the evening of Feb. 21st, between one and two o'clock, she called her family and friends around her and quietly told them she was going to leave them, and wanted them to meet her in that brighter world above. She was perfectly willing to die. Death had no terrors to her. Her only sorrow was leaving her husband and children. It was soon discovered that she was sinking, and at twenty minutes to eight o'clock, she fell asleep in Jesus. As there was no minister of her church near, the funeral services which were very solemn and impressive were conducted by a beloved neighbor and friend, Bro. T. Dunford, local preacher of the M. E. Church. Sister Bernard leaves a husband and six children, also a mother, one sister and five brothers. May the heavenly Father console the bereaved ones, and may the husband and father be enabled by divine grace to raise up her children in the way that they should go, and when the summons shall come for them may they be enabled to say as did their mother, that their way is clear and bright.
Mattie Henson.
Gospel Advocate, April 2, 1890, page 216.
Binkley, Lucy
On the morning of December 23rd, at half past five o'clock, in Ashland City, Tenn., Sister Lucy Binkley left this "earthly house of this tabernacle," for "a building of God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens." About one month, or six weeks before her death, she got a fall in which the doctor said she broke her thigh. Her suffering was untold. Yet she meekly waited and murmured not. I visited her bedside often during her affliction, and every time she would greet me with a smile, and have something to say about her faith in the Lord. Her home was with her son-in-law, W. M. Carney, where she was kindly waited upon by loving hands from daughter, grandchildren and all. Yet her sufferings here, grew greater and greater, until the angel of death came and eased her by quieting her busy heart which had been beating for 85 or 86 years. She obeyed the gospel at about the age of 20, and has been standing steadfast ever since. Notwithstanding her age and infirmity she would go to church. It is often said, "Aunt Lucy was such a good old woman, she was ready. I wish I was as well prepared as she is," etc.
R. W. Norwood., Ashland City, Tenn., Jan. 1, '90.
Gospel Advocate, January 8, 1890, page 31.
Bird, Mary
On the morning of June 14, 1890, Mrs. Mary Bird, at the age of fifty six, passed away from the scenes and duties of earth, to the higher and holier joys of heaven. She has been a lingering sufferer for several months, which she has borne with trusting fortitude. In lie she was pure, gently and kind; a devoted mother, a true friend to humanity and a fervent Christian. Her last hours were spent in talking to her children and friends, in prayer and admonition. An old neighbor came to tell her good-bye. She took his hand, her eyes shining with trust and faith, and said, "yes, I am ready to die; I want to meet my Savior."
Mrs. Bird was a life-member of the Christian church. She leaves an interesting family of children. The three daughters are consistent members of the church. May the mother's prayers, her godly walk and triumphant death be the means of leading the older sons to obey the gospel, and by their influence and example to train the young brother, the mother's joy and sister's pride, to future usefulness and greatness.
M. W. T.
Gospel Advocate, June 25, 1890, page 411.
Blackwell, J. H., Dr.
Dr. J. H. Blackwell was born in Bedford county, Tennessee, (what is now Marshall county), Aug. 25, 1812, and died at his home in Weatherford, Texas, Feb. 11, 1890. He obeyed the gospel when 21 years of age, being baptized, as he told me, on his 21st birthday. He was married twice, his last wife being a daughter of Zach. Davis, who was well known in Tennessee. He came to Texas in 1848, and had been a resident of this place since it was a frontier village. He had been confined to his bed for a long time, during which he suffered much. He had cancer of the throat and a complication of other diseases, from which he died. He died in the full triumphs of Christian faith, and expressed himself to me that while his life had not been at all times what it should have been, still he trusted in God who is able and willing to save, to whom he had confessed his faults, and who had promised to save those who trust and obey him. He leaves an aged and infirm widow and a large circle of friends to mourn his loss.
W. B. Carnes., Weatherford, Texas.
Gospel Advocate, March 12, 1890, page 172.
Blankenship, Lucy J.
Died at her home in Columbia, Tenn., early Wednesday morning May the 4th, Sister Lucy J. Blankenship, aged nearly 62 years, and for thirty-three years the wife of Bro. A. T. Blankenship. She obeyed the gospel in 1857, and has striven since, to live the Christian life. She read her Bible regularly, and had a remarkably good understanding of its teachings. I do not remember ever to have seen a Bible so extensively marked as was hers, from beginning to end, which show that she did not read as a mere matter of form, but that she studied and appreciated what she read. As a wife, she was an affectionate and helpful companion. As they had no children, their affections were upon each other, and lived a pleasant and happy life. She was a very useful member of the church, able to teach the word of God successfully to others, and did much of it, both in the Lord's day school, and in the social circle. She was kind to the needy, and an attentive and sympathizing hand to wait upon the sick. Even when the cholera was in Franklin, Ky., in 1873, where they then resided, she and her husband waited regularly upon those sick with it. She was ever ready to lend a helping hand to any good work that was in her reach. Our sincere sympathies are with her sorrowing husband, who feels that the main earthly tie is broken, and transplanted on the other shore. But he certainly has the full consolations of the hope of the gospel to comfort and sustain him in this sad bereavement. Only bear the earthly burdens faithfully a little longer my brother, and you may meet her in the home beyond, no more to say farewell.
E. G. S.
Gospel Advocate, June 18, 1890, page 395.
Board, Paul N.
Bro. Paul N. Board was born in Roanoke county, Virginia, Dec. 29, 1844, and died Sept. 3, 1890, at his home near Geneseo, Rice county, Kansas, aged 45 years, 8 months and four days. Our dear brother was immersed about fifteen years ago by A. D. Goodwin, and lived an earnest, zealous and devoted Christian to the close of his life. His seat was never vacant--without a valid excuse--in the house of worship, upon the first day of the week. He was elder of the church of Christ at Geneseo at the time of his death. His disease is unknown, as he retired to bed on the night of Sept. 2nd, apparently in as good health as he ever was, and died suddenly about 3 o'clock in the night. He was married to Miss Annie Gregg July 19, 1876, in Missouri, and he leaves his affectionate and grief-stricken companion and seven children to mourn his untimely loss. But their loss is his eternal gain, as he was truly an "Israelite in whom was no guile." He was honored and beloved by all who knew him. May the Lord comfort and console the grief-laden ones he has left behind, and may they so live that they may meet the devoted husband and kind and loving father on the sunny banks of eternal deliverance away from sorrow, sickness, pain and death is the prayer of the writer.
T. J. Pickerill., Geneseo, Kansas.
Gospel Advocate, October 8, 1890, page 645.
Bonham, Loula Felkner
It is my sad lot to record the death of our beloved sister Loula Felkner Bonham. She was born at Arkadelphia, Ark., Jan 11, 1863, was married to R. H. Bonham at Queen City, Tex., Sept. 8, 1885, was baptized by Jno. R. McGee at Brady, Tex., Oct. 1885, died at Pinnacle Springs, Ark., Jan. 21, 1890. Her remains were interred at Hartville Cemetery and funeral services by the writer. She had been confined to her bed about two months, and suffered intensely, but bore her sufferings with a Christian fortitude. Her resignation was complete, and full of hope, "which is an anchor to the soul both sure and steadfast." "The sting of death is sin," but our victory comes through faith and obedience to Christ, who bore the cross, died for our sins, entered the grave and brightened its gloom for our comfort, and rose for our justification. Sister Bonham was much loved by all who knew her, and leaves many weeping friends behind, but we in this instance "sorrow not as those who have no hope." Her husband remarked a few days before her death that "as soon as she was able he would carry her to a more healthy country, but she has gone alone where pain, sickness and sorrow cannot come, but bliss ineffable with God and angels. We know the promise is to those who are faithful till death, and "blessed are they who do his commandments that they may have right to the tree of life and enter in through the gate into the city."
E. G. Slayton., Pinnacle Springs, Ark.
Gospel Advocate, February 12, 1890, page 110.
Bowlin, James R.
James R. Bowlin (son of the lamented Dr. Smith Bowlin, of Bedford County,) was born March 9, 1849, married to Miss Mattie Snodgrass in 1880, (the writer performing the ceremony,) died October 31, 1889, being at the date of his death 40 years, 7 months, and 22 days old. Bro. Bowlin was a kind and generous Christian, had been a member of the church of Christ many years, had strong faith in God the Father, and Jesus, as the Savior of men, died triumphant in this faith. He leaves behind a goodly number of relatives and warm friends, also he leaves a kind and Christian wife, with five little children, to mourn their loss of husband and father. I know that grief of this kind seems almost intolerable, yet, I pray they may look up, though it may be through tears, and say, O God, thou doest all things well. "Our loss is husband and father's gain." Grant that we too, may reach that land where thou wilt wipe our tears and griefs away.
F. F. Dearing., Bell Buckle, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, January 15, 1890, page 47.
Briley, Andrew
Bro. Andrew Briley was born May 1, 1823 became a member of the Methodist church while young, obeyed the gospel about four years ago, being baptized by Bro. E. A. Land, and died, after a long illness, November 27, 1890. Many friends and relatives mourn his departure.
R. H. Strickland., Peter's Landing, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, December 17, 1890, page 809.
Brittain, J. S.
Bro. J. S. Brittain was born September 16, 1824. His father and mother lived near old Rock Springs church, Rutherford county, Tenn., and were both earnest members of that church. I did not know his father very well, he having died years ago. His mother was an earnest and devoted Christian and by example and precept tried to bring her children up in the service of the Lord. She raised a large family of children, all of whom became Christians. James under this training became a member of the church in his youth and always took an interest in the church and its work and success. He was especially fond of attending preaching, sometimes, no doubt, he neglected the worship nearer home that needed his presence, in his love of attending preaching. But he was through life zealous and faithful in his profession of the Christian life. He was married to Mary A. Jenkins June 2nd, 1864, with whom he lived happily until his death, Nov. 20, '89. She is left with three children to tread the pathway of life. Bro. Brittain was an honest, upright man, and by his walk commanded the respect of all who knew him. He was faithful and true to his confidence in God, and died with the assurance that "an entrance would be administered unto him, abundantly, into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ."
D. L.
Gospel Advocate, January 1, 1890, page 14.
Brittain, Wm. J.
On June 3, 1890, Bro. Wm. J. Brittain passed to his reward. He was a young man of great energy and zeal in whatever he undertook, and when a few years ago he became a Christian, he determined on doing his whole duty, and did it. I was with him his last illness, and have never witnessed a brighter faith and hope. He passed into the valley and shadow of death, leaning confidently upon the arm of Jesus. There were no fears for him. He exhorted his friends to meet him in heaven. Would ask them to read to him, and pray with him, and when asked of his hope in Christ, he would reply, "all is well." His only care to live on, seemed to be for the sake of his sisters, whom he had promised a dying mother he would care for.
He was followed to his last resting place by many sorrowing friends. All who knew him, loved him. May those he left behind prepare to meet him in glory, as he exhorted them, and as they promised. It is worth a thousand worlds like this to die as Bro. Will died--in the triumphs of a living faith.
Jno. T. Poe
Gospel Advocate, August 13, 1890, page 521.
Brown, Alice
Sister Alice Brown, nee Miss Alice Jones, a bride of two weeks died at Mill Spring, Mo., on the 6th day of April 1890. Alice though quite young and timid, was the first one to obey the gospel in my first meeting at that place, though she did not know but that she might be the only one in that town. This was an evidence of great love for Christ, and courage to do the right even if alone among her associates, but she soon found that she had led the way for over forty others and, though she never mentioned it. She may wear a brighter crown in glory. She lived in faithfulness to God, and now rests in Abraham's bosom.
J. M. Ratliffe.
Gospel Advocate, May 7, 1890, page 302.
Brown, Alice M.
Sister Alice M. Brown, was born March 28, 1849, obeyed the gospel August 1878, died at her home in Eagleville, Tenn., Dec. 29, '89. I do not know the date of her marriage to Bro. R. S. Brown, but I know they were both quite young when married. Sister Brown was faithful in all the relations of life; as a wife, she was the light and joy of her home; as a mother, loving and devoted to her children; as a Christian, zealous and faithful to God. She was blessed with a good intellect, was well informed, with a bright, cheerful face, and gentle, easy deportment that made her home a heaven of rest, and of peace to her family, and to all who entered there. She suffered through long weary months, but bore her afflictions without a murmur. She had all that medical skill, with the tender watchful care of a devoted husband and loving children could give her, but all this could do no more than to smooth her way, as she gradually entered the valley of the shadow of death. Her life, though cut short in its meridian, has not been in vain. She will still live on in her influence for good, in her husband, her children and in the church, and community where she lived. Her husband, one son and two daughters, are members of the church. She leaves others, sons and daughters, some of them too young to realize their loss, not yet members. May they realize the importance of consecrating their hearts and lives to the service of that Savior that mother loved so well.
J. M. Kidwill., Smithville, Tenn., Jan. 22, 1890.
Gospel Advocate, February 5, 1890, page 95.
Brown, Ann C.
Died at her home in Phair, Brazoria county, Texas, Sept. 18, 1890, Mrs. Ann C. Brown, wife of Dr. N. K. Brown. She was born in Jefferson county, Ky., Oct. 25, 1832, and was married to Dr. N. K. Brown March 7, 1848. Became a disciple of Jesus in 1853 and has since that time lived a consistent Christian. She suffered for twelve long weeks, yet she never murmured or complained. But how sweet the thought that she is free from pain and though dead will forever live in affection's memory. She leaves a mother, brothers, sister, husband, seven children, grandchildren and a host of friends to mourn her loss. May God tenderly guard us and cause us to do our duty and help us all to live so that we may all meet her again, is the prayer of her daughter.
L. V. Savage.
Gospel Advocate, October 22, 1890, page 683.
Brown, Nancy C. H.
Sister Nancy C. H. Brown died July 22, 1889. I am told she passed through the vail that hides the other world from ours, in the full triumph of a living faith in the Savior of the world. She had become identified with the people wearing the name, "Christian," some ten years previous to the heavenly messenger's call. She was near 55 years of age and leaves a husband, J. M. Brown, and several children, none of whom, as I understand, have obeyed the gospel. Hoping that we may benefit the living ones, we say to husband and children, prepare to meet your wife and mother. Obey the gospel, run the Christian race with patience, and then, when life is over, you will be reunited with loving ones gone before, in that place where a never fading crown of glory awaits the faithful.
W. M. Sweaney., Light, Wayne county, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, February 26, 1890, page 140.
Bryson, Mary
Died of pneumonia, on the 15th of February, at her home, near Gallatin, Sister Mary Bryson. Her sickness lasted two weeks, and she passed away peacefully, conscious, almost to the last. She left her husband, with seven children, and a large circle of friends, to feel the bitter pangs of separation, from one so dear. She wished to live for them, but resigned herself to him, who does all things well. Passages of scripture that "many, many times had been her comfort," she wished to hear, once more. She spoke of God's wonderful love to her, acknowledged her faults of character, but with humble trust spoke of the mansions prepared by the Savior, for those who love him. Weary of the toils of earth, she sank softly to rest. A dear friend said, "he would give the world to feel as she did, in the prospect of death." How you are missed and mourned, dear Mary, only the bereaved can tell. Father in heaven thou knowest best, but we are so frail it is hard to be submissive. We thank thee that thou pitiest the children of earth, remembering they are dust.
C. F.
Gospel Advocate, March 5, 1890, page 156.
Burch, Dona A. T.
Dona A. T. Burch was born to J. W. and Susan Srygley April 11, 1853, was baptized by J. M. Pickens in 1868, was married to W. T. Burch in the fall of 1879, and after 11 days of suffering from typho-malarial fever, on July 4, 1890, her spirit took its departure for the land of rest, aged 37 years, 2 months and 23 days. She was loyal to the Lord from the day of entering the kingdom of light until the day of her death. She expressed her only dread of dying, and that was--leaving the little children. She well knew the need of mother. She was meek in spirit, patient in her afflictions. She fell upon Zion's battlefield, in the shadow of the cross, upon the shield of faith, and has now gone to that rest that remaineth to the people of God.
"Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord from henceforth; yea saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors and their works do follow them." Cousin Dona "is not dead," but "gone before," to greet mother and loved ones in the sweet by and by. May the Father of all mercies and the Giver of all good--help her bereft ones to be submissive to His will, and strive to meet her in that better land.
R. W. Norwood
Gospel Advocate, July 30, 1890, page 489.
Burford, A. M.
Another grand and good brother passed away. He was 83 years of age. He was a member of the Antioch church, Tate county, Miss. I have known him about thirty six years. He was a member of the church of Christ when I first knew him, but don't know when he first became a member. I can say one thing, I don't know that I ever knew a more consistent member in all my life. He raised a large family and one that any father could be proud of. He was kind, liberal and prompt. He leaves a wife and many relations and a host of friends to mourn his departure. But we have this consolation, he fulfilled his mission upon earth and has only passed over to take his final rest where we can again unite with him. I hope the relations and friends will imitate our departed brother, A. M. Burford.
W. N. McCain., March 3, 1890
Gospel Advocate, March 19, 1890, page 188.
Bush, Mrs. J. B.
I write the death of sister Bush, wife of Bro. J. B. Bush, of Fannin county, Texas. She was born in Monroe county, Ky., 1858; obeyed the gospel in 1878; baptized by Bro. A. Alsup; lived a devoted Christian till Oct. 10, 1890. On the above date, she departed this life in full assurance of faith, leaving a loving husband and three daughters, with a host of relatives and friends to mourn her loss.
N. S. Williams.
Gospel Advocate, November 26, 1890, page 761.
Butler, H. C.
Mother H. C. Butler was born August 23, 1824, obeyed the gospel when quite young, and died at hour home in Milan county, Dec. 4, 1889. I do not know the date of her marriage to my father, W. J. Butler, but I know they were both quite young when married. Mother was faithful in all the relations of life. As a wife and mother she was the light and joy of her home; as a mother, loving and devoted to her children; as a Christian, zealous and faithful to God. She was blessed with a good intellect, was well informed, with a bright, cheerful face and gentle, easy deportment that made her home a heaven of rest and of peace to her family and to all who entered there. She seemed to suffer but little in her last illness; she had all the medical skill, with the tender, watchful care a devoted son and loving granddaughter could give her, but all this could do no more than smooth her way, as she gradually entered the valley of the shadow of death. Her life, though shorter than we anticipated, has not been in vain. She will still live on in her influence for good, in her children, her grandchildren and in the church and community where she lived. Her husband, six sons and three daughters are members of the church of Christ. She leaves one son not yet a member. May he realize the importance of consecrating his life to the service of that Savior that mother loved so well.
G. C. F. Butler.
Gospel Advocate, March 5, 1890, page 156.
Baker, G. W.
My grandfather, G. W. Baker, died on January 6; aged eighty-four years, nine months, and twenty-one days. He was eager to go, and often sung: "Let me go, my soul is weary." He requested that no sermon be preached at his funeral. He leaves three sons, four daughters, fourteen grandchildren, and a number of great-grandchildren. He has always been active in religious and philanthropic works, he helped to organize the first congregation of disciples in this part of Missouri. He took another paper, but like the Gospel Advocate better than any paper he knew, and I think he knew nearly all of them. He thought the Gospel Advocate exhibited the proper spirit; he had taken it for years, and always looked forward to the day for it to come, with pleasant anticipations.
Hattie L. Dickinson., Arrow Rock, Mo.
Gospel Advocate, February 15, 1900, page 109.
Baker, Sophia C.
Mrs. Sophia C. Baker was born on January 12, 1825, and fell asleep in Christ at the home of her daughter, Mrs. J. M. Meacham, Pinewood, Tenn., October 11, 1899. She was the widow of William A. Baker, who preceded her to the grave several years. She was a member of the church of Christ about thirty years, and was a faithful, humble, devoted, and sincere Christian. Grandma was kind and gentle and talked so sweetly of the "home of the soul." She fell asleep as sweetly as a tired child upon its mother's bosom. To her death had lost its sting, and the grave gained no victory. In the home of her daughter she was most tenderly cared for during her last sickness by her two children, Mrs. J. M. Meacham and Mrs. C. W. Craig. The funeral services were conducted by Brother S. R. Logue, and the body was taken to Duck River, Tenn., and placed in the family burying ground to await the resurrection of the righteous.
E. J. Meacham., Lewisburg, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, January 25, 1900, page 58.
Barber, E. C.
Again has death invaded our young and little flock at this place and robbed us of one of our most earnest and best beloved workers, in the person of Sister E. C. Barber, wife of Brother Samuel Barber, who, after an illness of about ten days, died on April 19, 1900, at the age of thirty years, four months, and two days. Sister Barber came to us from the Palmersville congregation when this church was organized, two years ago, and has been a consistent and valuable member. We shall miss her in the meetings and work of the church, the community will miss her as a member of its society, but it is at the home and on our sorrowing brother and his little boy and girl that the burden bears hardest. May the hope of a family reunion be unto them a source of strength and comfort until its happy consummation.
J. T. Cabe., Boydsville, Ky.
Gospel Advocate, May 31, 1900, page 346.
Barfield, Jennie
Mrs. Jennie Barfield was born on August 17, 1866. She was married to Jesse L. Barfield, on July 18, 1897, being at that time a widow, with four children. She died on December 5, 1899, leaving six children and a husband to mourn the loss of wife and mother. She was first a disciple of Christ, and afterwards joined the Baptist Church. She is said to have been an earnest, good woman. Thus one by one our friends are passing over. If the living will faithfully serve the Lord, they may meet all the faithful ones who have gone on before, where partings will be known and felt no more.
E. G. S.
Gospel Advocate, March 8, 1900, page 154.
Barnett, Nellie A.
Nellie A. Barnett was born on April 12, 1848; married J. W. Barnett on March 2, 1865; and died on March 24, 1900. She was a loving and faithful companion, a kind and affectionate mother, and a true and tried Christian. She obeyed the gospel in 1880 while living in Lauderdale County, Ala. Her daughter preceded her to the spirit land just fifty-two days. How soon we pass away! Indeed, "man that is born of woman is of few days and full of trouble." This is the third time within the short space of fifty-two days I have been called to Blue Ridge, Texas, to "weep with them that weep." This is the fourth one to pass over the river in the last few days. The little congregation is melting away; one by one they pass over to the other side. May the Lord in mercy look upon our dear brother in his sore trials. A few more days, and he will join them where pain and parting will be no more.
Thomas E. Milholland.
Gospel Advocate, April 26, 1900, page 267.
Nelly A. Barnett was born on April 12, 1848; married J. W. Barnett on March 2, 1865; obeyed the gospel in 1880, while living in Lauderdale County, Ala.; and died on March 24, 1900, at her home at Blue Ridge, Tex. She was a loving and faithful wife, a kind and affectionate mother, and a true and tried disciple of the meek and lowly Jesus. Her daughter had preceded her to the spirit world just a few days. A few more days and we will all pass over the river. "The time is short; it remaineth, that both they that have wives be as though they had none."
Thomas E. Milholland.
Gospel Advocate, May 10, 1900, page 298.
Barry, Sidney
It is sad to part from those we love. But in this sorrow the bereaved have the precious consolation that the departed one was a Christian and the bright hope of meeting him in that "home where changes never come." Sidney Barry died in Nashville on April 7, 1900, a few days after an operation for appendicitis. God has given his children the victory over death. "But we would not have you ignorant, brethren, concerning them that fall asleep: that ye sorrow not, even as the rest, which have no hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also that are fallen asleep in Jesus will God bring with him. For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we that are alive, that are left unto the coming of the Lord, shall in no wise precede them that are fallen asleep…Wherefore comfort one another with these words." (I Thess. 4:13-18, R. V.) Sidney was born on September 11, 1876; became a Christian at the age of fifteen or sixteen years; and was a faithful servant of the Lord. He loved the Bible and read it daily. He was conscientious and readily confessed any fault he may have had. Unlike many young men of his age, he never formed any bad habits. Although nearly twenty-four years of age, he never left home without his mother's consent. He was an exemplary young man. As a friend, we sympathize with his mother, sisters, and relatives, and commend them to the dear consolation and cheering hope of the gospel.
E. A. Elam.
Gospel Advocate, June 7, 1900, page 362.
Baylor, Gallie P.
Gallie P. Baylor, of Atlee, I. T., was born on September 8, 1874; obeyed the gospel in August, 1897; and died on December 15, 1899. Brother Baylor was full of zeal for the spread of the gospel. He stood firm for it, and seemed to enjoy the religion that he loved. Our hearts bleed because of his very sudden departure. I would say to parents, sisters, and brother: Live faithful to the end, and you will live with him again.
J. H. R.
Gospel Advocate, March 22, 1900, page 188.
Beasley, Ola
Sister Ola, wife of Brother W. J. Beasley, was born on May 12, 1873. She was married to Brother Beasley on March 6, 1894, and in October, 1895, obeyed the gospel of Christ, under the preaching of Brother Holt, at Beardstown, Perry County, Tenn. She lived a consistent Christian life until February 19, 1900, when, at the age of twenty-six years, nine months, and seven days, she fell asleep in Jesus, and her spirit wending its way heavenward returned to God, who gave it. Sister Ola was a zealous Christian; a true, devoted wife; and a tender, loving mother. She leaves a bereaved husband and three small children, besides a great number of relatives and friends, to mourn their loss; but we must remember that while it is our loss here it is her eternal gain up yonder. She was sick for a long while, but bore it all with patience and fortitude, held up bravely to the last, and died in the full triumphs of a living faith, and thus expressed herself only a short time before her death: "All is well with me." To the weeping ones we would say: Weep not as those who have no hope. She is gone, we cannot recall her; but with an effort in the right direction we can rejoin her in the great beyond, where no separation will ever take place. She leaves not an enemy behind, and those who knew her best loved her most. May the Lord's richest blessings abide with the sorrowing companion and little children.
E. L. Leeper., Pleasantville, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, April 19, 1900, page 251.
Beauchamp, Garvin V.
Garvin V. Beauchamp, longtime administrator at Abilene Christian University and member of the Abilene City Council, died Dec. 2, 2002, at the age of 82.
Beauchamp joined the ACU coaching staff in 1946 as an assistant football coach for three seasons. He was named head coach at ACU in 1950. Beauchamp coached the ACU Wildcats to five consecutive winning seasons before being named dean of students in 1956 and then vice-president in 1969.
He is survived by his wife of 61 years, Judy; a brother, Frank; a son, Gary; a daughter, Pricilla Jones; five grandchildren; and eight great-grandchildren.
Abilene, Texas.
Gospel Advocate, February, 2003, page 41.
Billingsley, W. T.
W. T. Billingsley breathed his last at the home of his son-in-law, four miles east of Gainesville, Tex., on January 16, 1900; aged seventy-one years, six months, and ten days. He was born on July 5, 1827; joined the church of Christ about the year 1845; married Malinda Miller, in Bradley County, Tenn., on January 24, 1849. He was a reader of the Gospel Advocate about fifty-four years. He was liked by his acquaintances, and loved by his friends. He leaves an aged companion, two children, and three grandchildren to mourn their loss. While we mourn his death, we shall try to imitate his character, that we may leave behind us the example of a model life. How we miss him in the church--his presence, his prayers, and his example! "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them."
Daughter.
Gospel Advocate, March 8, 1900, page 154.
Blackman, Angeline Jane Osborn
"Angeline Jane Osborn Blackman was born on February 1, 1825; died at 1:20 A. M. on June 4, 1900; aged seventy-five years, four months, and three days. In early life she united with the Cumberland Presbyterian Church; but, hearing the gospel at Beech Grove, Tenn., she became convinced of the truth as taught in the Bible, and entered the church of Christ, of which she remained a member until her death. Having no children, her heart's love was given to those of her brothers and sisters, and she was ever a kind friend and benefactor to all of them, and they have ever regarded her with affection. Her care of orphan children has been unusual. When comparatively young, a sister died and left two boys, of whom she took charge, and filled a mother's place, as best she could, until they were grown. She again took two nieces and a nephew and cared for them for some time." The above is the reading of a note handed me. These traits of character are certainly worthy of imitation. After a long siege of suffering, she has gone to her reward.
W. Anderson., Jameson, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, June 28, 1900, page 413.
Bogart, J. M.
The death angel visited the home of Mr. and Mrs. Bogart, on October 31, 1899, and took Brother J. M. Bogart from his wife. They lived a happy Christian life. It seemed that she could not give him up. He was born in Michigan, in 1834. His parents came to Texas when he was small. He lived in Fannin County until 1862, when he joined the army. He obeyed the gospel while in the army, and was baptized by Brother Gano. He moved to Coleman County, 1877, and there remained until his death. He left many friends and relatives to mourn their loss, but loss to them was gain to him. May all his kindred and friends prepare to meet him.
M. J. Perkins., Breckenridge, Tex.
Gospel Advocate, March 22, 1900, page 188.
Boner, Lizzie
Sister Lizzie Boner passed away from this world of sorrow and pain on April 21, 1900, after several weeks of suffering with lung trouble; aged twenty-nine years. Sister Boner was a daughter of Brother Newt Clendenen, who has also been confined to his bed, most of the time, for a great number of years, bearing trouble and pain with that earnestness and faithfulness which seems to characterize him as one of the faithful. Sister Boner obeyed the gospel about ten years ago, and has ever since lived a faithful, peaceful, quiet, and obedient child of God, as much, perhaps, as the circumstances of her life would admit, and died in full triumph of a living faith. May our God remember her broken-hearted parents in their sad bereavements and console them with the thought that the trials, persecution, and disappointments of this world will soon be over. May our Heavenly Father spare her husband's life and surround him with such circumstances that he will be influenced to turn to the Lord and live more devoutly and godly the remainder of his life, so when the time comes for him to cross over the river of death he can fold his hands and close his eyes and fall asleep in the arms of a crucified Redeemer to wait the judgment morn to meet his dear companion "in the sweet by and by."
Jonathan Barnes., Irving College, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, June 7, 1900, page 362.
Bonner, Thomas
Brother Thomas Bonner was born near Raleigh, N. C., on May 20, 1814. His parents moved with him to Tennessee when he was about three years old. They settled on Hickory Creek, in Warren County. I do not know at what age he obeyed the gospel. My earliest recollection of him was his serving as deacon in the church of Christ. He and his brother, Redding, who preceded him a few months to the grave, served together as deacons in the old Philadelphia church of Christ, at Vervilla, Tenn. I was much in the families of these two godly men. No man outside of my own family had more influence for good on my early life than these two men and their families. Their family discipline was of the best. Thomas Bonner moved to Texas in the fall of 1868. Soon after coming to Texas he lost his wife. He never married again, but kept his children together till they were grown. His life was such that he left an influence for good on those with whom he came in contact. He made his home, in the last years of his life, with his son, Owen, near Durango, Tex., where he died on April 20, 1900, lacking just one month of completing his eighty-sixth year. He was buried in the old Union graveyard by the side of his wife, where a vacant place had waited his coming for thirty years. For him his children and grandchildren should not grieve. His life's work was finished, and, like a well-ripened sheaf, he fell before the sickle.
C. W. Sewell.
Gospel Advocate, June 14, 1900, page 378.
Bonner, Redding
Brother Redding Bonner died on November 30, 1899, being seventy-nine years, five months, and twenty-four days old. He obeyed the gospel in early life, being one of the oldest members of the church of Christ in Warren County, Tenn., meeting with the congregation at Old Philadelphia, near Vervilla, Tenn. He was married to Elizabeth Rutledge on June 11, 1846, whose companionship, which added so much to his usefulness and happiness, was his almost to the end of his life, she being taken from him only a few years since. Unto them were born twelve children, three dying in infancy, and nine now living with families of their own. The home of Brother Bonner was well regulated, being governed by the principles of the religion of Christ. Brother Bonner was a Bible reader, and for over forty years was scarcely ever absent from his place in the assembly of the saints. While he did not strive for worldly goods to leave his children, he left them the example of a noble Christian life, the greatest heritage a child can possess. There is no cause for sorrow, but all should be thankful for such lives to encourage them in striving for the crown. So live, then, as to be worthy of your parents and that you may be united at last with them and all the saved in the blessed home of the soul. After funeral services at the Philadelphia meetinghouse, the remains of Brother Bonner were laid by his dear companion, among a host of others, to await the resurrection.
J. R. Stubblefield.
Gospel Advocate, May 3, 1900, page 282.
Boone, Mattie
Mrs. Mattie Boone, wife of J. L. Boone, peacefully departed this life at their home, Orlando, Fla., on September 7, 1900, after a lingering illness. Mattie Wood was born and reared at Alexandria, Tenn. She was married to J. L. Boone on May 22, 1885. This union was blessed with two children--Lorene and J. L., Jr. Mattie was especially loved about Alexandria, Hartsville, and Cookeville, Tenn., where, in connection with the schools, she taught music. Mattie obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Brother J. M. Kidwill. While she was exceedingly cheerful, made friends everywhere and with everybody, was liberal in spirit and broad in her views, she believed in the "old Jerusalem gospel." During the last three years of her life, confined mostly to the house, she read the Bible through four times and the New Testament repeatedly. She loved the Savior, was obedient to his commandments, and trusted in his promises; she was a devoted wife and mother and a true Christian. "One by one we cross the river."
J. T. Boone., Jacksonville, Fla.
Gospel Advocate, November 1, 1900, page 698.
Boyd, Mary
Sister Mary Boyd was born on October 20, 1825, and departed this life on April 11, 1900. The immediate cause of her death was heart trouble. She was sick only eleven days. She was a useful member of the Christian Church and lived a faithful child of God in all of her long and useful life in her Master's cause and service. That dreaded monster we call "Death" came at last and took her away from us to her eternal home to meet loved ones gone on before. Sister Boyd was beloved and esteemed by all who knew her and she was a mother and friend indeed to all who knew her. She will be greatly missed by her children and friends, and we are loath to give her up; but we rejoice in the fact that our loss is her eternal gain. She leaves behind her seven children and a host of friends to mourn her departure. Sister Boyd was left a widow during the civil conflict of 1861 to 1865, and she had to work hard to rear and educate the seven fatherless children given her as a trust; but she never forgot to teach them the words of eternal truth by acts and precepts, and her patient, zealous efforts were rewarded on earth by seeing all of her seven children brought into the church of Christ. So much for a devoted mother. She bore her suffering with great patience and was only waiting the summons to come up higher. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord." It was her desire to have all her children around her when the summons came, but only three of them were present. The others were coming as fast as the cars could carry them, but the angel of death reached her first and closed that darling mother's eyes in that long and peaceful sleep, "from which none ever wake to weep." She did not lack for anything human hands could do. Now, to the bereaved ones I would say: Mother is not dead, but sleepeth, and may you all strive to emulate her example and precepts, and you, too, like mother, will be called to that happy home to see and know even also as you are known.
Addie Boyd Roberts., Ooltewah. Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, August 16, 1900, page 523.
Brigance, Mintie
"Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints." The death of Sister Mintie Brigance, wife of L. L. Brigance and daughter of Mr. and Mrs. J. S. Turner, occurred at the home of her parents on September 25, 1900. Mintie was born on April 18, 1881; obeyed the gospel at the age of thirteen years, and lived a faithful member of the church of Christ the remainder of her life. She enjoyed Lord's day services, especially the Bible study, and was generally present to do her part; she was apt as a Bible student, having distinguished herself in this when quite young. When but a child, she enjoyed the company and the associations of older people and talked with them upon the graver and more serious questions of life. Sister Brigance was married on July 2, 1899. She leaves a husband, father, mother, and two sisters, all of whom are members of the church of Christ; a little brother, Gordon, whom she loved so fondly and tenderly; and a host of friends and relatives, to mourn their loss. Two other little brothers preceded her, thus making three of the children that have crossed the river, while three are left behind. "Such is life." May the heavenly Father, who doeth all things well, comfort and sustain the bereaved ones. That all of us may live humbly and submissively at the foot of the cross, so that "some sweet day" we can meet Mintie and other loved ones gone before, is the humble prayer of her uncle.
W. A. Austin., Scott's Hill, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, November 1, 1900, page 699.
Brooks, Marian Alice
Sister Marian Alice Brooks, wife of Brother W. A. Brooks, was born on March 22, 1863; was baptized into the church of Christ at Cathey's Creek, Maury County, Tenn., in the summer of 1876; was married on December 21, 1881; and departed this life on August 28, 1900. Brother R. A. Kennedy made very appropriate remarks, touching the resurrection of Christ, to the large concourse of friends and acquaintances that assembled at the Worley Graveyard on the occasion of her burial. Sister Brooks exhibited in her life the fruit of the Spirit, and she always brought sunshine into the hearts of the suffering as she, in pleasing manner and tender solicitude, ministered to their wants and necessities. In her home life she was diligent and labored assiduously for the comfort, welfare, and happiness of the family circle. She leaves a devoted husband and five children--two girls and three boys--who have the heartfelt sympathy of the whole community, and who have the consoling hope that their departed loved one will have part in the first resurrection and enjoy eternal life in the home promised by the Savior to his faithful followers.
A. B. Cathey.
Gospel Advocate, November 1, 1900, page 698.
Brown, Robert C.
Brother Robert C. Brown was born in Pinewood, Tenn., January 29, 1874. He was baptized in the summer of 1892, at Pinewood. He was married to Sister Rachel Brooks, of Isom, Tenn., September 29, 1892, and died at Hohenwald, Tenn., December 21, 1899. Brother Brown was a very modest, unassuming man, but a very earnest and efficient member of the church. He has taken great interest in trying to build up the cause of truth at Hohenwald, where he has lived for a few years. A congregation was started there and a house of worship was erected, with good prospects for the success of the plain truth of the Lord's word in that community, in which he labored very earnestly. He was thoroughly satisfied with the word of the Lord, and had no fellowship with modern innovations and human inventions in religion. He was a faithful and earnest worker in the church and had the confidence of the whole community and was thus enabled to do much good, which he did in his quiet way. He carried the principles of Christianity into his business relations, and by his words and deeds convinced all of the reality of his claims to be a child of God, thus making the religion of Christ the rule by which he lived in everyday life. He was true and kind in his family, both as husband and father, and we truly sympathize with the bereaved wife and the three little children that he leaves to mourn for him. But they will sorrow not as those who have no hope; for he leaves to them, in all its fullness, the hope of the gospel of Christ; and if the family and friends will serve the Lord as he has done, they may meet him where no more sad farewells will be said.
E. G. S.
Gospel Advocate, January 18, 1900, page 48.
Brown, Sprague
On October 6, 1900, Brother Sprague Brown, son of Elder Brown, of the Foster Street church of Christ, this city, died, in consequence of an injury he received at a lumber mill in West Nashville, where he was employed at the time. He was thirty-one years old. During Brother J. A. Harding's tent meeting on Foster Street, in 1889, Brother Brown obeyed the gospel, and has since been a good brother in the church. He bore his share of the troubles of life. The wife of his youth, Miss Ella Warden, whom he married in July, 1896, died in the following January. His health was not always good, yet he was always kind and affectionate, with him some of the sunshine of his home has departed; and those who knew him best and loved him--his good old father and mother, his brothers and sisters--believe he has gone to the home where we all hope to end our journey, beyond darkness and cloud, in the city of God.
Robert H. Boll.
Gospel Advocate, November 22, 1900, page 747.
Brownlow, Leroy
Leroy Brownlow died Nov. 8, 2002. He was 88.
Known for his writings and publishing company, Brownlow published Why I Am a Member of the Church of Christ in 1945. Only 2000 copies were printed in that first run, but since that time more than 1 million copies of the book have been sold.
Brownlow also wrote Flowers That Never Fade and Today Is Mine, two of his almost 30 devotional books.
He served as a minister in the Fort Worth area for many years before beginning Brownlow Publishing with his son in 1974.
Brownlow was preceded in death by his wife Ferne and is survived by his son, Paul; and two grandchildren.
Fort Worth, Texas.
Gospel Advocate, February, 2003, page 41.
Broyles, Nancy
On October 17, 1900, Sister Nancy Broyles, wife of G. R. Broyles, departed this life to join the family of God on the other side. Sister Broyles had been a sufferer from lung trouble for several years, which disease developed into consumption. She was forty-nine years old and had been a member of the church of Christ more than twenty-five years. She was true to her family, faithful to the church, and endured her affliction with a Christian fortitude worthy of praise. She left a husband and three married daughters to mourn their loss. The consolation of God's word comes to the distressed with the assurance: "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord" and "Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city." Sister Broyles obeyed God's commandments in life, and she died in the Lord.
John T. Hinds.
Gospel Advocate, November 22, 1900, page 747.
Buckley, Maud
Sister Maud Buckley was born on October 9, 1871. She was the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. (Sister) Thomas Atkins. She was married to Brother John Buckley on November 5, 1890, in Weakley County, Tenn. To this union were born five children. Sister Buckley obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Brother J. R. Hill. She lived a faithful and consistent Christian life until she was summoned by the angel of death to cross over on the other shore, on February 9, 1900. The church of God at Palmersville, Tenn., has lost a good member, the community has lost a kind friend, the family has lost a devoted mother. Brother Buckley has lost an affectionate companion; but our loss is her eternal gain. Let us live the life of hope here, so that when we are called from this world of sorrow we can go into one of joy and peace.
A. O. Colley., Cottage Grove, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, April 19, 1900, page 250.
Buford, Mary V. Barnett
"Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints." (Ps. 116:15.) Sister Buford's maiden name was Mary V. Barnett, daughter of J. W. and N. A. Barnett. She was born in Lauderdale County, Ala., on June 10, 1877; moved to Texas with her parents in December, 1882; obeyed the gospel in August, 1893; and was married to W. J. Buford on October 10, 1897. She was a true and obedient child to her parents, a loving and faithful companion to her husband, and a true and tried disciple of the meek and lowly Jesus. She was loved by all who knew her. After willing minds, faithful hearts, and ready hands had done all they could, and the doctors' skill had failed, she fell asleep in Jesus, on February 13, 1900. The funeral service was held by the writer at her old place of worship, Blueridge, Tex., where a large number of her kindred and friends had met to pay their last respects to one loved by all. May the Lord in mercy smile upon Brother Buford, and keep him and is dear little baby boy, until they meet their loved one gone before.
Thomas E. Milholland.
Gospel Advocate, March 8, 1900, page 154.
Burns, Julian
Sister Julian Burns was born on February 2, 1856; was married to John Burns in 1872; obeyed the gospel in 1892; and died on March 14, 1900. One married daughter had preceded her to the Spirit world. Her mother, who had come to wait on her, died also a few days before her. Finally she bade us adieu, and passed over the river to meet her loved ones. All died in the faith. Sister Burns went to church just as long as she was able. She leaves a husband, three girls, one boy, and a host of friends to mourn their loss.
Thomas E. Milholland.
Gospel Advocate, May 3, 1900, page 282.
Bacon, Samuel
It becomes my painful duty to announce that our beloved brother Samuel Bacon departed this life on the 24th ult of Pneumonia fever; having been born on the 1st of June 1849. Quite early in life, he became a member of the Church, and thence forth lived a faithful Christian. He had many friends, and few, or no enemies. The Church has lost a faithful member, the country a good citizen, and his parents a dutiful son. We will all do well to remember and imitate his pious life. He gave evidence in death that all was well. We mourn not as those who have no hope.
G. B. Stone., Cleveland, Tenn., Apr. 9, 1874
Gospel Advocate, May 4, 1876, page 432.
Baker, Callie
Sister Callie Baker, wife of G. L. Baker, of Winchester, Tenn., departed this life on April 29, 1901. Sister Baker was born in 1866, being a little more than thirty-four years old at the time of her death. She was sick for quite a long time, but bore her sufferings very patiently. Sister Baker became a Christian about thirteen years ago under the teaching of Brother J. A. Harding, of Nashville, Tenn., and lived a consistent Christian life. She leaves a husband, several children, and a host of friends to mourn her death. Those who knew her best loved her most. I pray that God may guide our dear, bereaved brother in bringing up his children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Brother Baker has the heartfelt sympathy of all who know him, especially his brethren and sisters in Christ. His friends and neighbors showed their love and appreciation of him and his family by their willingness to assist him in any way they could during Sister Baker's illness. But this is duty. Let us do more of this kind of work; it makes us better, and God approves it. Now, I would say to our dear brother; Dry up your tears and "sorrow not for those who sleep in Christ as others who have no hope," for Jesus our Lord will lead all the faithful to eternal victory.
E. L. Cambron., Winchester, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, May 16, 1901, page 318.
Baker, Lavisa P.
Lavisa P. Baker was born on March 22, 1876, and departed this life on November 7, 1900, making her earthly life twenty-four years, seven months, and fifteen days. Warm, sympathetic, and tender-hearted friends did all they could to restore health and keep Sister Lavisa on the shores of time, but all was in vain. The mighty grip of the unyielding disease held on so tenaciously that the affectionate parents and loving sisters and friends were forced to bid her a final adieu. It was my pleasure to know of her Christian life during her sojourn upon the earth. She was a member of the body of Christ about fifteen years, and during that time she grew in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. She truly manifested many of the good qualities which are exemplified in the Christian life. At her home she was kind and thoughtful and tried to make her visitors pleasant. She was truly a business young lady. It seems she took the advice of the wise man who said: "Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might." Then again, Paul said: "let him labor, working with his hands the thing which is good, that he many have to give to him that needeth." This was the spirit of our blessed Savior--working for the happiness of some one else. So with Lavisa Baker. She did that good thing--worked with her own hands, that she might have to give to others. I am confident the Lord will give her full reward "over there." The Cathey's Creek neighborhood has lost one of its best young ladies, the church has lost one of its most devout members, and the family has lost one of its sweet, precious daughters and sisters; but from her Christian life we would conclude that one more precious soul has been added to the angel band on the bright side of eternity. May the Lord help us all to be more prayerful, more devoted, and more consecrated.
F. C. Sowell., Andrews, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, January 3, 1901, page 14.
Baldwin, Matilda
Aunt Matilda Baldwin, wife of George Baldwin, died at Topeka, Kan., on July 7, 1901; aged fifty-four years. Her home was at Alexander, Kan. She had been a Christian for many years, and was rejoiced to see all eight of her children brought into the fold of Christ. Her husband having five years ago preceded her to the spirit world, the children are now lonely orphans; but what a consolation it is that they have hope of a happy meeting when the storms of life are all over! Without the joys of heaven, the joys of life are all worthless. Dear children, do not let any of the allurements of earth rob you of your inheritance over there where dear mother is gone. "What a gathering of the faithful that will be!"
Ollie Wilson., Renfrow, O. T.
Gospel Advocate, September 12, 1901, page 590.
Ballou, Mary Alice
The angel of death has visited the home of our Brother J. P. and Emma Grigg and has taken their beloved daughter, Mary Alice Ballou, wife of Thomas Ballou, Jr. Sister Ballou was born on May 7, 1877; was married on February 25, 1900; and died on January 24, 1901. She confessed her Savior under the preaching of Brother A. M. Growden, in 1889, at the age of twelve years, and was baptized by her father. She was a dutiful daughter and a loving and devoted wife. I know that her loved ones miss her, but the Savior says: "Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also."
E. T. Grigg., Nashville, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, March 21, 1901, page 191.
Barnett, R. B.
The subject of this sketch, Brother R. B. Barnett, was born near Camden, Benton County, Tenn., on June 5, 1857. He married Ida Jackson, of Hustburg, Tenn., on December, 4, 1878, who died in August, 1888; married Bettie Carney, of Harris, Tenn., on January 16, 1889, who died on November 15, 1896; on November 15, 1897, he married Jennie Smith, of Hustburg, Tenn., who still survives him. He died on March 4, 1901, leaving a kind and loving wife and six children--three by each of the first two marriages; two brothers, V. A. and A. J. Barnett; and a host of other relatives and friends to mourn his departure. But we sorrow not as those who have no hope, for our loss is his gain. He obeyed the gospel under the presentation of the truth by Brother R. P. Meeks, in January, 1899; and though at times his trials almost overcame him, he was always firm in "the faith once delivered to the saints," and during his last hours he said he had no fears. It was his earnest desire to see all his children become Christians, but only in one instance was that desire fulfilled; that was his eldest son, Ernest, who obeyed the truth near two years ago and is now preparing to work in the Master's vineyard. His father was very proud of him, and often said if he could see his two daughters Christians he would be happy. May the Lord sustain and comfort the widow in her trials and loneliness, and lead all safely to a home in heaven.
(Mrs.) Clella A. Barnett., Jonesboro, Ark.
Gospel Advocate, June 13, 1901, page 382.
Barrett, Lucy B.
Sister Lucy B. Barrett, wife of W. L. Barrett of this place, departed this life March 22nd, 1875. Was born March 20th, 1824, born into the Kingdom or church of Jesus Christ 1845. She was confined to her room and bed eight weeks. She may indeed and in truth be styled one of God's nobility; an honest, intelligent Christian lady. In her death her husband sustained an irreparable loss (though she an unparalleled gain), the church one of its most useful members, society an excellent citizen, her only living child, a son, a kind and affectionate mother. The writer knew her well and can safely say he never knew her faith to be wavering. Her hope was firm and unshaken, her love to God, her Savior and his church and people unbounded. You can imagine better than I can describe the purity, piety and zeal of a person guided and governed by those holy principles of the Christian religion, faith, hope and love.
Joseph Ramsey., Shelbyville, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, April 15, 1875, page 384.
Bartee, Mary Ann
Fell asleep in Jesus, December 13th, 1881, Sister Mary Ann Bartee, beloved wife of Elder D. H. Bartee. Sister Bartee was born in Perry county, Alabama, October 19th, 1827, was married to Bro. Bartee Oct. 9th, 1845, coming to Texas in 1847. Sister Bartee gave her heart to God in childhood, joining the Baptists at the age of thirteen. A few years ago she began to closely examine the word of God, and from this, and the preaching of Bro. Ferguson, she learned the way of the Lord more perfectly, coming out of the smoke and mist of Babylon about three years ago. We miss her bright smile, and the cordial grasp of her hand in our weekly meetings, but we know that she has preceded us only a little while, and that we will meet her again in the wonderful reunion of saints spoken of in 1st Thess. iv:16-17, "Wherefore comfort one another with these words." Sister Bartee leaves eight children, all grown but one.
F. M. G., Madisonville, Texas, February 20, 1882.
Gospel Advocate, March 2, 1882, page 135.
Bashaw, J. E.
Bro. J. E. Bashaw died of asthma, at the home of his son, T. B. Bashaw Esq., near this place, March 2nd 1880. He was born in Davidson county, Tenn., March 25th 1811, moved to Coffee county, in May 1837, about or soon after its organization. He was immersed into the church of Christ six or eight years ago, and remained a faithful, zealous member of the congregation at Manchester. His was not a blind zeal, but one according to knowledge. His Christian wife had preceded him to the grave a few years. He left three sons and one daughter to mourn the loss of a kind and indulgent parent. He was a public spirited man--kind and affable in his intercourse with his fellows, a defender of the Christian religion, as taught in God's revelation, and firm and unshaken in his Christian integrity, and we trust is now reaping the reward of the righteous.
S. N. Burger., Manchester, Tenn., April 1880.
Gospel Advocate, April 22, 1880, page 267.
Beasley, Gabriel
Bro. Gabriel Beasley died at his residence near Rome in Smith Co., Tenn. May 5th 1876, in his 70th year, was born March 11th, 1807. Bro. Beasley confessed the Lord and was baptized in 1836, by old Bro. Bomer and from that time up to his death was a firm and constant follower of the meek and lowly Savior. He was one of the few who embraced the Christian Reformation at so early a date and withstood the taunts and ridicule of the world with firm faith in the teaching of the inspired word of God. Bro. Beasley first united with the disciples at Bethlehem, Wilson Co. Tenn. and after the war removed his membership to Bellwood, Wilson Co.
Bro. Beasley was a kind husband and father much respected in his neighborhood and much beloved by all the brethren and sisters in the church to which he belonged. Before his death he desired the brethren to meet at his house and commemorate the death of the Savior, which was done. He died in full confidence of the resurrectionday when he would join the spirits of just men made perfect and enter into that heavenly home that is prepared for all that obey the ordinances and commandments of God.
B. W. Harris., Bellwood, Tenn., Aug. 12, 1876.
Gospel Advocate, August 24, 1876, page 827.
Beauchamp, Frank M
These lines are written in kind remembrance of Brother Frank M. Beauchamp, who died on January 16, 1901, near Oakville, Logan County, Ky., being nearly eighty-three years of age at the time of his death. Brother Beauchamp was devoted to the pages of the Gospel Advocate. When he lived near me he would read the Advocate, call me and discuss the different points made in each article, and then decide the paper was better every week. Brother E. G. Sewell's articles and Brother David Lipscomb's articles were first with him. He very often remarked that the Bible is best of all and that the Gospel Advocate is next to the Bible. Brother Beauchamp was a zealous Christian during the last years of his life. He visited me several times after he moved to make his home with his son's family, and he always spoke kindly of them, never finding any fault. He often spoke of his pleasant home with his grandchildren, and he said he believed his daughter-in-law was one of the best and happiest women on earth. How sad to know we can never have another visit or kind word from Brother Beauchamp! Some day we, too, will have to cross over the river. If we are faithful here, we will meet our dear friends on that bright and happy shore.
L. J. Harper.
Gospel Advocate, April 11, 1901, page 238.
Beckloff, John
John Beckloff, 40-year veteran of Nigerian missions, died Aug. 9 at age 74. John and his wife, Dottie, were in Nigeria working on a project for Nigerian Christian Schools.
Beckloff was born in Hitchcock, Okla., April 16, 1927. He was raised in Oakwood, Okla., and graduated from Lipscomb University in 1955.
In the early '50s, he taught several elementary grades at African Christian Schools and was the principal. Beckloff was also a builder and was able to help complete several buildings on the campus of the Nigerian Bible College.
Active in the mission field since the early '60s, primarily in Africa most of his adult life, he and his wife were also missionaries in Sierra Leone during the Biafran War.
Beckloff also had worked at the Christian Chronicle in its beginnings.
He is survived by his wife, Dottie Mae; three sons, John Allen of Florence, Ala., Dean of Dallas, Texas, and Mark of Columbia, Md.; and one daughter, Nancy, of Nashville, Tenn.
Beckloff's funeral was Aug. 15 in Nigeria, where he was buried. A memorial service was held in Nashville, Tenn., Sept. 1.
Abak, Nigeria.
Gospel Advocate, September, 2001, page 41.
Beech, Augusta
Died at the residence of her husband, Bro. Wm. Beech, in this county, on April 18th, 1875, Sister Augusta Beech. Sister Beech was born in Blissfield, Mich. May 17th 1840. Joined the Church of Christ in Nov. 1866. Lived in exemplary life, bore her illness with Christian fortitude--animated and cheered by the Christian's hope. She leaves an affectionate husband and seven children to mourn her loss. But they mourn not as those who have no hope. May they imitate her virtues, and be prepared to meet her in a better land.
Williamson Co. Tenn. June 9th 1875.
Gospel Advocate, June 24, 1875, page 623.
Belew, Verda
It is with sadness that I write a short tribute to the memory of Sister Verda Belew (daughter of Brother William Belew), who died near Clarksburg, Tenn., on December 5, 1900. Verda was about twenty-one years of age when she died. Very early in life she became a member of the church of Christ, and lived a pure and noble Christian life. Her lovely, modest disposition won for her many warm friends, who are deeply grieved that her life was ended just n the prime of her young womanhood. To the sorrowing father and mother I would say: Sorrow not as those who have no hope, but be comforted with the thought that your loved one has only gone on before, and is enjoying the bliss of a land where sorrow and suffering and death are unknown.
J. B. Brecheen., Clarksburg, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, February 14, 1901, page 110.
Bennett, M. T.
Death in one of its most cruel forms has visited our congregation, and robbed us of Bro. M. T. Bennett. Returning home from his business on the night of the 12th of August, when the day's work and the week's work was over, with honest earnings, he was most foully and wickedly murdered, between eleven and twelve o'clock, within a few yards of his own door, for a few dollars. Truly, "the love of money is the root of all evil."
Bro. Bennett was sixty-four years of age. He was raised in Wilson county, Tenn., living the last twenty-three years of his life in Lebanon. He obeyed the gospel many years ago. He was a quiet, peaceable man; if he had an enemy it was unknown to him. He was liked by all who knew him; none were more inoffensive. He attended quietly to his own business and meddled with no one. He was always willing and ready to lend a helping hand to the poor, and responded freely to the calls of charity. He was a kind and good husband, a tender and affectionate father, an obliging neighbor and a good citizen.
His death, so sudden and so unnatural, throws a deep shadow over the church and community, and a heavy gloom indeed over the bereaved family. He has gone to the spirit-land mourned by us all. But all our grief, the bitter tears of sorrow shed by his most devoted wife and children, all that we can say and write about him, cannot bring him back. He is gone!
His sorrowing wife, children and relatives, mourning not as those who have no hope, have the sympathy, the warmest, deepest sympathy--not only of all the congregation here, but of the entire community. To them we say, let this very deep and sore affliction bring you closer to God. You can only find comfort that is lasting in his commandments and promises. Obey his commandments in order to enjoy his promises and entertain the sweet hope of entering through the gates into the city. In that happy and beautiful home of the soul no murder can ever enter. None but the pure, the good, enter there. O, sweet land of rest! No wickedness, nothing corrupting, nothing defiling, nothing that loveth and maketh a lie--no tears, no sorrow, no sad farewells, no bitter partings, no death. All light, peace, happiness, union with the ones gone before, and communion with the blessed spirits, Christ and God forever.
E. A. Elam.
Gospel Advocate, August 31, 1882, page 549.
Bennett, R. A.
Died, Sunday evening, Nov. 7, Bro. R. A. Bennett at his residence in Gallatin, Tenn. of heart disease or something similar. He died very suddenly, without a moment's warning. He was about fifty-three years of age, and has been for a number of years a member of the church of God at Gallatin. He was a prominent lawyer, and was widely known in that capacity, and made a comfortable living by his practice. He leaves a wife and several children, some of whom are sadly afflicted, to mourn their loss of him. He was a man of strong sympathies and loved to see the cause of truth prosper. He will be much missed in the community where he lived, and especially by his family, with whom we most sincerely sympathize in this their sore trial of affliction. So to our brother, we will have to say, Farewell, till we meet at the judgment seat of Christ.
E. G. S.
Gospel Advocate, November 25, 1875, page 1126.
Billington, Anna
Miss Anna Billington, the lovely daughter of W. K. and Mattie Billington, "fell asleep in Jesus" on February 3, 1901, at the home of her parents, near Franklin, Tenn., on the Columbia pike; aged twenty-six years, nine months, and seventeen days. After a beautiful and impressive sermon by Brother E. A. Elam, kind hearts and loving hands laid her remains to rest in Mount Hope Cemetery to await the resurrection morning. Typhoid fever and pneumonia caused the light of her pure life to go out just as she was entering womanhood. Twelve or thirteen years ago she was converted at Old Lasea, Maury County, Tenn., under the preaching of Brother Elam, and was by him baptized into Christ. The church of Christ at Franklin has lost one of its most devoted members, and we deeply mourn our loss. We will miss her in the worship and in the Sunday school that she loved so well. We truly sympathize with Brother and Sister Billington in the loss of their precious child, who was so much of the joy and sunshine of their home; but their and our loss is her gain, for St. Paul said, "To die is gain"--that is, it is gain to the child of God. May God give them grace to say, as the Master said: "Not my will, but thine, be done."
E. B. Cayce, Sr.
Gospel Advocate, March 7, 1901, page 154.
Billington, Sarah E.
It becomes my sad duty to record the death of my sister, Sarah E. Billington, who was born July the 11th 1846, died Oct. 12, 1876. At the age of 17 she confessed the Savior and was buried with Christ in baptism, and from that time henceforth has lived a devoted Christian. For several years she was greatly afflicted with scrofula, but at last she was stricken down with that fatal disease Typhoid Fever, but she bore it all with Christian fortitude. She never was heart to murmur and had no fears of death. She said she never could go in a better time, and then all her sufferings would be over. O what a consoling thought to her Christian parents! whose wishes and desires she was ever ready to obey. Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord, for they rest from their labors and their works do follow them; for we have the promise of those who hold out faithful to the end that they shall inherit eternal life. She leaves behind a father, mother, one brother and three sisters and many friends to mourn her loss.
Mollie M. Billington., Caney Springs, Marshall Co., Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, November 23, 1876, page 1136.
Billington, Virginia M.
Died at the residence of her husband, E. P. Billington, in Williamson Co., Tenn. on the 13th day of August 1876, aged about 32 years, sister Virginia M. Billington who for a long time was a devoted member of the M. E. Church, but at the meeting held by Brother Caldwell and myself at Millview last November, believing that she had not done all that the Lord commands, in order to be perfectly reconciled to God,--she made the good confession and was immersed, and when she arose from the burial she came forth with a shout saying "Now I know that I have obeyed my Lord and Master." She was a good wife, a good mother, a good Christian. She leaves a husband, three little boys and many friends to mourn her loss. Her little baby girl passed over the river but a few days in advance.
E. B. Cayce.
Gospel Advocate, September 28, 1876, page 945.
Bills, Maggie E.
It becomes my painful duty to record the death of my sister-in-law Maggie E. Bills, wife of M. W. Bills, which took place, April 29th, 1880. She was in her 25th year. She gave her heart to Christ while young--joined the M. E. church. But later, being convinced under the preaching of Elder Larimore, that she had not fully obeyed the Gospel, she united with the Christian brethren and sisters at Lewisburg, of which congregation she was a prayerful, faithful and devoted sister until our Father permitted her to lay her armor down and cross the last river that rolled between her and her eternal home, beyond the chilly waves of which, she will be waiting for her dear husband and friends till God shall take them from earth to heaven to dwell with her forever. Sister Maggie left all the assurance one could leave that heaven's eternal bliss awaited her. She often spoke of death, said that she was ready to go, that there was no cloud between her and her heavenly Father. She told her husband a few days before her death, that all she regretted was that she had idolized the happy thought that some day she would see her children (little Ella and Charlie), grown, but now she would never see that. She told him that they were poor and she wanted to be buried plainly, such were the quiet hours of death with her. Just before she died she requested those sitting around the bed to sing, "O for a closer walk with God." After they had sang it she said, now sing, "The day is past and gone," and truly it was to her, for she died in a few minutes. She said as she saw the tears in the eyes of those around her "don't mourn after me."
Resse J. Bills., Lewisburg, Tenn., May 3, 1880.
Gospel Advocate, May 13, 1880, page 311.
Birdwell, Fannie C.
Sister Fannie C. Birdwell, consort of John H. Birdwell, departed this life, April 21st. 1875. Her disease was consumption. She left a husband and an innocent babe with numerous friends to mourn her loss. Sister Birdwell was born July 10th. 1855, obeyed the gospel in the fall of 1870, and married September 1st, 1873. She was a faithful wife, a devoted Christian, a kind and tender mother. She died as she had lived, in full assurance of faith. Her babe lingered a while, but soon followed its mother to the tomb.--May we all live faithful that we may be ready, as she was, when the summons comes.
W. F. T.
Gospel Advocate, February 17, 1876, page 168.
Bishop, Mary Jane
Will you please announce through the Advocate the death of Bro Thos. And Sister Frances C. Hand's lovely daughter, Mary Jane Bishop, wife of W. B. Bishop, of Spaulding Co., Ga. She departed this life Oct. 22, 1874, aged 19 years, 11 months and 13 days. She united with the church of God at Berea, August 16th, 1866. She had one only child, that died about a year before her death. She has left a bereaved and disconsolate husband, parents and brothers and sisters and many relatives and friends to mourn her untimely loss, but their loss is her eternal gain. She was the dutiful wife, the affectionate child, the warm and confiding friend. As a Christian she had strong and confiding faith. I visited her during her deep affliction and was delighted to hear her talk with the family and myself about the heavenly promises of God's book. But she is gone where the wicked will cease to trouble and the weary are at rest. May all her kindred and brethren follow her example and meet her where there is no more pain, sickness nor death.
Yours in the Lord,
W. S. Fears, Bear Creek, Ga.
Gospel Advocate, June 17, 1875, page 598.
Blackburn, E. R.
Died in full hope of the Gospel, January 1st, 1880, Bro. E. R. Blackburn, at the residence of his daughter, Mrs. L. N. Holtzclaw, at Belton, Texas. He was born in Davidson county, Tenn., April 1st, 1808, and early in life moved to Maury county, where in 1849 he obeyed the Gospel of Christ, being buried with his Lord in baptism in Leiper's Creek, in that county. In 1856 he moved to Texas, where he lived a faithful Christian up to his death. The chief delight of his life was in attending to the ordinance of the Church of God. And as his life drew to a close, his interest was still deeper in the Master's cause. As his outer man perished, his inner man was renewed day by day. How beautiful to leave the world in such a condition as this. His loving companion also who obeyed the Gospel at the same time he did, and who side by side with him endeavored to bear her part in the trials of life, and in the service of the Lord, died two months afterward. They both, having labored through life together, are gone to their reward together, "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord, that may rest from their labors, and their works do follow them."
J. R. P. Blackburn., Brick Church, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, March 25, 1880, page 199.
Blair, J. M.
Brother J. M. Blair was born in St. Clair County, Ill., on October 28, 1832; in 1838 he went, with his parents, to Texas, and has ever since made his home in that State. At the age of twenty-eight years Brother Blair obeyed the gospel, and ten years after that time he began his ministerial career. As a minister he was faithful to his trust; in his daily walk he exemplified by consistent practice the doctrine which he proclaimed from the pulpit; and he died in the full triumph of the faith. At his bedside during his last hours there were present all of his children, except his daughter, Jessie; two of his brothers; an only sister; and his devoted, loving, faithful wife. All that medical skill and loving hands could do was done to alleviate the sufferings of Brother Blair. For seven years he had suffered from an incurable disease, and since February of the present year he had been confined to his bed; yet through all the pain incident of his malady he was always kind and patient, bearing his sufferings bravely and with Christian resignation as to the outcome. Brother Blair's host of friends will sorely miss him, and they cherish his memory; but the loss falls most heavily upon his noble, Christian wife, who is left to continue life's journey alone. We all trust that she may be spared for a long time, that we may enjoy the rich benefits flowing from her beautiful Christian example. We realize that no words are sufficient to afford true relief to the aching hearts of those who are bereaved; we can only point them to the loving Savior, who alone can give peace to troubled souls. All of us feel assured that Brother Blair has entered into the enjoyment of the Christian's reward; that his beautiful spirit rejoices in the presence of our great King and in the companionship of loved ones gone before. May we all emulate his example here and in the hereafter join him in the realms of light.
(Mrs.) A. E. P., Graford, Texas.
Gospel Advocate, July 18 1901, page 458.
Booth, E. P., Dr.
Since my visit to this place (Valley Mills) in November last, the church here has lost its father in the gospel, in the person of Dr. E. P. Booth. He died December 31st, 1879, being forty-seven years old. He was born in Davidson county, Tennessee, but had long been a citizen of Texas. I call him the father of the church here, not because he labored in word and doctrine, for he was not a preacher, but because he was the means of having the gospel preached here, and also exerted a great influence by his pious walk, and disseminated much knowledge by scattering books, papers (especially the Advocate and tracts) among his neighbors. He and his wife obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Bro. Harrison, in August, 1878. Living remote from any congregation, they did not do as most isolated disciples do, hide their light, but went to work, sent for the writer, and now a zealous congregation is the result of their labors. He died full of hope in the promises of the Savior--expressing himself perfectly willing to go. He leaves a devoted Christian wife and a large family of children, to whom we say:
"Dry your tears and bear patiently the trials of life, and devote your life to God, as your husband and father did, and you will meet again where parting will be no more.
G. W. Sewell.
Gospel Advocate, April 29, 1880, page 278.
Boulding, Gideon
Died at his residence in Etowah County, Ala. Lord's day evening the 25th ult., Gideon Boulding, aged 79 years, 3 months, and 22 days; born in Cecil County Maryland, in early life moved to Warren Co., Tennessee, thence to Alabama. An affectionate and kind husband, father, friend, he died beloved by all who knew him. He obeyed the gospel under the teaching of Bro. Witherspoon, often spoke of those old veterans of the cross, Reese Jones, Andrew P. Davis and Bro. Witherspoon. For over 25 years he lived destitute of Christian association, surrounded by sectarianism, yet remained firm to his first love. When rallied upon his position he would say, "If he who bases his hope upon the word of God only, is wrong I know not where to turn." He verified by his walk through life his faith in God.
J. S. A. Abbott., Red Apple, Ala.
Gospel Advocate, October 21, 1875, page 1005.
Boyd, Orvel H.
Orvel H. Boyd died March 21. He was 79.
Boyd was the president of the Christian Home and Bible School of Mount Dora from 1852 to 1981. The Boyd Scholarship Fund was established in 1982 in honor of Boyd and his wife, Mildred, to aid families in providing their children with a Christian education.
Born in Nashville, Ga., he held degrees from Lipscomb University, Pepperdine University and University of Florida in Gainesville. He was a member of the Orange Avenue Church of Christ in Eustis until his death.
He is survived by his wife, Mildred; two sons, Monty and William; two daughters, Nelda Ann Mayberry and Melba Jean Boyd; a brother, H. Coleman Boyd; and six grandchildren.
Eustis, Fla.
Gospel Advocate, May, 2002, page 45.
Boyet, May
It is with sorrow of heart that I chronicle the death of Sister May Boyet, wife of Dr. Boyet. Sister May passed out of this life on the morning of May 2, 1901. She was in the bloom of youth when seized by that dreaded disease, consumption, from which she died. She bore her suffering without a murmur, and was a strong advocate of the gospel plan of salvation. Although she had strong opposition, she made the good confession and was baptized into Christ in August, 1899, by Brother Bud Meamus, and became a member of the Cross Road congregation. She lived and died in the faith, and her life of piety and fidelity will be read as seed of the kingdom; her works will follow after her. Sister May was of a plain-spoken nature, yet she was loved by all whom she met. It seems strange to us that such a life should be taken away. She was fearless, kind, and true. Our loss will be her eternal gain. The Lord doeth all things well. Let us bow with humble submission to his will.
T. M. Bowman.
Gospel Advocate, May 23, 1901, page 334.
Brecheen, M. L.
M. L. Brecheen died at his residence on Kayne avenue, Nashville, Tenn., on October 3, 1900. The deceased was born in Marshall County, Tenn., on December 5, 1841, being fifty-eight years, nine, months, and twenty-eight days old at the time of his death. While yet a young man, he married Miss Fanny Thompson, with whom he lived happily. To this union seven children were born, all of whom are grown and married, except Sister Fanny Brecheen, who, with her mother, tenderly watched by her father's bedside during the nine long weeks he was ill of typhoid fever. Brother Brecheen was a mechanic and worked ingeniously in wood or iron, and he was industrious and did good, honest work. He was of a quick, animated disposition; and his friends, especially his family, will sadly miss the sunshine of his love and presence. The burial service conducted by Elder Crutchfield, was well attended. The remains were laid to rest in the grave at the home of his son-in-law, James Alford, in Williamson County, Tenn.
G. Lipscomb.
Gospel Advocate, January 10, 1901, page 30.
Breeden, Ann Francis
It is due to the memory of those who have spent their lives and strength for the good of others, without asking or even expecting requital in this world, that some notice be taken of their departure from this to another state. Miss Ann Francis Breeden was born in Spottsylvania county, Va., March 3rd, 1805; died in Franklin county, Tenn., Aug. 11th, 1880. For many years a member of the church, she died as she had lived, a Christian woman. She had no enemies, and all respected her. Many years of her life were spent in teaching the youth of the vicinity where Providence cast her lot. As she advanced in years her fondness for children seemed to increase. Like Dorcas of old she left many proofs of her goodness in the garments she had made. Many a little boy and girl has been made the happy recipient of a pair of bright striped stockings in which were plainly to be seen their own initials, cunningly drawn during the process of manufacture. Many of these are now fathers and mothers, and have seen their own children complimented by the same generous hands. Self-reliant and industrious in all her ways, she was ever ready, promptly to contribute her mite to any worthy cause. We all miss "Aunt Ann," we miss her coming; we miss her sympathy. God bless her memory. Let us all be ready for the summons.
L.
Gospel Advocate, November 25, 1880, page 761.
Bridges, Electa Lawrence
Sister Electa Lawrence was born on October 14, 1842, and was married to Dr. J. N. Bridges on February 28, 1861. In 1859 she became a Christian under the preaching of J. L. Sewell, and was a member of the church of God for forty-one years. Sister Bridges loved the plain truth of God's word and was satisfied with nothing but the Lord's word in the work and worship of the church. She would have nothing to do with any sort of human wisdom and innovations upon the order of things revealed in the New Testament, abut she loved the appointments of the Lord's house as she read them in God's book. She was a kind-hearted, good woman; was an affectionate wife and mother; and was tenderly faithful in these relations. She was ever kind and helpful to the poor and destitute, never turning them away without a helping hand. She believed in living the religion of Christ in everyday life, and thus let her light shine at home; hence, she stood well in the church and in the community where she lived. Sister Bridges fell asleep in the hope of the gospel of Christ on November 27, 1900, and was thus freed from the cares of life and from the ravages of disease from which she had suffered for many years. But her bereaved husband and family and friends sorrow not as those who have no hope; they rest in the precious promises of the gospel of Christ, that her sufferings are all ended and eternal joys secured in the home of the blessed. Faithfulness to the Lord and his word on earth will lead the remainder of the family and friends to the home where sorrows never come and where joys eternal shall feast the soul and sad partings separate dear ones no more.
E. G. S.
Gospel Advocate, January 17, 1901, page 46.
Brittain, M. M.
Died, at her home near Rock Spring in Rutherford county, Tenn., June 15th 1882, Mrs. M. M. Brittain, at the age of 80 years, and 4 months. She was born Feb. 13th, 1802. Married to John Brittain July 9th, 1818, became a disciple of Christ, and was baptized June 1st, 1832, by Peyton Smith, while he was preaching with the disciples. She was a cousin of elder Peyton Smith. She gave birth to 11 children, 8 of whom lived to maturity; all of these became members of the church of Christ. Six survive her and were present at preaching at Rock Spring the day following her burial.
Sister Brittain was a woman of large frame, good constitution, commanding personal appearance, fine common sense and great decision and force of character; but with these, modest and retiring in her manners and thoroughly womanly in all her instincts and tastes.
She was firm and decided in her religious belief and practice as in all the affairs of life. Religion with her was not an excitement or an emotion, but it was an earnest life-work, growing out of a fixed faith. For fifty years she was an earnest and consistent member of the church of Christ at Rock Spring. During this time, amid troubles and discouragements in and out of the church, her faith never faltered, her quiet zeal never grew cold. She was constant in her services at church. So long as she lived, she regularly paid for a copy of the Gospel Advocate to be sent to each of her children. Her influence was felt for good, in her family, in the church, in the community. She was a prudent manager of her household affairs, and economical but bountiful provider, and was a true helper to her husband, and during her widowhood, a wise counselor and helper to her children.
The esteem in which she was held was manifested by the large concourse of neighbors and friends that attended her burial. Her children and friends in her death while mourning the loss of such a mother and friend, have the sweet assurance and consolation that a long life of steadfast service to God gives. "Though a sinner do evil one hundred times, and his days be prolonged, yet surely I know that it shall be well with them that fear God, which fear before him. But it shall not be well with the wicked."
D. L.
Gospel Advocate, July 6, 1882, page 425.
Brooks, W. C.
On April 16, 1901, the death angel visited our community and claimed as his victim Brother W. C. Brooks, who was born in 1828. The funeral services were conducted by Brother J. D. Jones, after which the remains were laid to rest in Huntsville Cemetery. Brother Brooks obeyed the gospel about eight years ago, and thereafter lived a consistent Christian life. From the time that he obeyed the gospel his constant desire was to see sinners brought into the fold of Christ and to see the great cause built up and while his loyalty was of the inflexible kind, yet he was free from prejudice. He was also energetic and industrious in his daily labor, struggling assiduously to maintain his family in comfort. Brother Brooks was loved by all who knew him; the writer testifies to his love for him, having spent many pleasant hours of companionship with him. He leaves an aged wife and five children to mourn their loss, but their loss is his eternal gain. These sorrowing ones should cease their weeping, for the beloved husband and father is not dead--only sleeping; and if they will emulate the example which Brother Brooks has left, they will see him in the home above, where there will be no more parting, no more sickness, no more death.
J. A. Jenkins., Maysville, Ala.
Gospel Advocate, July 11, 1901, page 442.
Brown, C. G., Mrs.
"Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints." It is especially sad to write of the death of one's mother. My precious mother, Mrs. C. G. Brown (whose maiden name was "Harris"), was born on May 6, 1844, and died on March 23, 1901; aged fifty-six years, ten months, and seventeen days. Mother was first married to James Welch, who died in 1872, leaving her to care for three little children. Several years later she was married to C. G. Brown, and to them were born three children--two girls and a boy. About two weeks before mother died she went to Nashville, Tenn., to visit her sister (who died on March 21), and she appeared to be in the best of health; but, returning home, she became ill, was confined to her bed for nearly a week, and then peacefully passed into the great beyond. How hard it is to give her up! Yet God does all things for the best, and we children cling to the promises of a glorious resurrection which are contained in his word. Mother had obeyed the gospel twenty-five or thirty years ago, and her Christian example will no doubt prove a beacon of safety to the family and friends that she leaves behind.
Angie Brown.
Gospel Advocate, November 21, 1901, page 750.
Brown, Julia A.
Mrs. Julia A. Brown was born on January 5, 1829; was married to Harold Brown on September 15, 1853; and died on October 31, 1901; aged seventy-two years, nine months, and twenty-six days. When she was quite young Sister Brown became a member of the Presbyterian Church; but learning the way of the Lord more perfectly, she obeyed the gospel and became a Christian in 1868, being baptized, by Brother James Lindsay, at Blood River Church. She was always faithful to her Christian duties, and no mother was ever more devoted to her family than she was. She never lost an opportunity of impressing her children with the advice of a loving, Christian mother; and she lived to see them all Christians, married and settled in life, and honored and respected by all who know them. One of her sons, A. H. Brown, is a useful minister of the gospel. The family stood unbroken by death till all the children were grown. The father was the first to die, having crossed the Jordan of death about five years ago; and now the mother is gone, leaving the family of children--four sons and three daughters--to mourn her death and to endeavor to live Christian lives, according to her instructions, so that they may meet her in the sweet land of rest. She did her work well. Children, grieve not overmuch here, but look forward to the happy reunion over there.
E. C. L. Denton.
Gospel Advocate, November 21, 1901, page 750.
Brown, Louisa A.
Mrs. Louisa A. Brown, daughter of A. B. and Mary Carter, who was born April the 7th, 1843, in Lynnville, Giles county, Tenn., departed this life February 9th 1882, after suffering about fourteen days with typhoid fever. She leaves three children and a kind and heart-broken husband to mourn her loss. In the year of 1865 she was married to Mr. George M. Brown of Williamson county, where they lived in perfect union of heart up to her death. They were married in Maury county, and moved to Williamson county, in the year of 18667. Mrs. Brown has two sisters, Mrs. Mary C. Jarrott of Maury county, and Mrs. Josie Hill of Davidson county. Her parents died when she was quite a child. She leaves many kind friends in her neighborhood who were watching and waiting for her recovery and administered to her wants while she was racked with pain and scorched with fever. But He who rules all tings saw fit to remove her from this world of trouble, pain and death to one of immortal bliss where she will embrace her little ones that were too pure for this world. She has gone to live with mother, father and her sweet little cherubs, Tully D., Robert J., and little Carter, and Him who said suffer little children to come unto me and forbid them not for of such is the kingdom of heaven. I would say to her bereaved companion, weep not for her. In the language of our Savior she is not dead but sleepeth. Mrs. Brown was a devoted member of the Christian church, a good neighbor, and kind mother. Her two youngest children are at Dr. W. D. Jarrott's near Water Valley, Maury county, Tenn., where they will be cared for Lou Ada, aged nine years and little Eldridge, twelve months and a few days old.
A Friend.
Gospel Advocate, March 9, 1882, page 150.
Brown, S. E. A., Mrs.
It is my painful duty to chronicle the death of Mrs. S. E. A. Brown, of Direct, Tex., who departed this life on March 17, 1901. Sister Brownwas the good wife of Wight Brown, who preceded her to the grave several years. She was the mother of W. J. Walker and Walter Brown. For thirty years she was a member of the church of Christ, fighting the battles of life faithfully, and dying in the triumphs of a living faith in Christ. Death will come to us who now live, and it may chance to come when we are least expecting it. Watch, therefore, and be ready. May those left to mourn Sister Brown's absence lean upon a divine Heavenly Father for comfort, hope, and heaven. He is God, besides whom there is no other. May their souls, with hers, be gathered into the haven of rest to live with God's redeemed.
W. K. Rose., Paris, Tex.
Gospel Advocate, April 18, 1901, page 251.
Buchanan, Ida
Died, at the residence of Mr. Enoch Buchanan near this place October 9th, Sister Ida Buchanan wife of Dr. John Buchanan of Colliersville, Tenn. Sister Buchanan took a severe cold in attending her only daughter through a severe illness, and this cold terminated in a malignant attack of pneumonia from which she died. She was about twenty-five years old at the time of her death, and was baptized some years ago by Bro. Lauderdale. Though little known in this community, she impressed all who came under her influence as a devoted Christian. Death did not frighten her, and in her last hours she spoke passionately and often of the preciousness of her faith in Jesus. A crushed and moaning husband and many fond relatives and sympathizing friends assembled at the grave to pay their respect to the memory of the faithful dead. We laid the fond mother, devoted wife, and earnest Christian in strange earth, mother, brothers and sisters all absent. T'was a sad duty, but we felt that we could commit her to Jesus who is able to keep all those committed to his trust, until that day.
J. M. Trible., Franklin, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, October 17, 1878, page 649.
Buchanan, Sarah B.
Mrs. Sarah B. Buchanan (nee Whitworth) was born on May 30, 1830, and departed this life on November 3, 1901; aged seventy-one years, five months, and three days. Sister Buchanan embraced Christianity in early life and was baptized by Elder Peter Fuqua, of the Belfast church. She became the wife of Dr. E. E. Buchanan on December 10, 1851. She was the mother of ten children, one dying in infancy; nine survive her--four sons and five daughters. These were devoted to her and mourn their loss. On the formation of the Christian congregation at Donelson, Tenn., in 1873, she was one of the members. Her husband, Dr. Buchanan--a man highly esteemed and beloved--dying on October 8, 1876, she was left a widow. Her youngest child was then three years of age. She strove with all her power to rear her children aright and succeeded well. Her trust was ever in Christ, in whom she finally triumphed. She was one of the eighteen sisters of the Donelson church of Christ when it was formed. Six of them have removed from the neighborhood; ten, including herself, have passed over the river; and only two remain, these being her daughters. A very large audience was present at her funeral. To these--her children, grandchildren, neighbors, and friends--the writer spoke words of consolation.
Granville Lipscomb.
Gospel Advocate, December 5, 1901, page 778.
Bumpas, Robert W.
Robert W. Bumpas was born on September 23, 1858, in Rutherford County, Tenn. His parents were William M. and H. E. Bumpas. He was baptized by me, in Dallas County, Texas, in 1880; he was married to Miss Mattie Cunningham in the spring of 1896. He became neglectful of his Christian duties, but was restored to the fellowship of the church of Christ in 1898. He died on June 5, 1901, leaving a wife and one child. He was a kind husband and father, a good neighbor, and was faithful to his Savior the last three years of his life, thus leaving his dear companion the blessed hope of meeting him again where separations never come. He is much missed by his relatives and friends.
R. M. Gano.
Gospel Advocate, August 8, 1901, page 507.
Burks, C. H.
Died, on the 3rd of Sept. 1876, Bro. C. H. Burks, in the 45th year of his age, having been in the service of the Savior 13 years previous to his death. He was always ready to give his time or his money to the cause of his Master, which he dearly loved. Being naturally of a hasty temper, he was sometimes led astray by sudden passion. But he was always ready to retract his own errors, and to forgive others; and in this way he really walked closer to the Savior than many who are possessed of more self-control, and more equanimity of temper.
I visited him in his last illness, when that fell destroyer, consumption, was fast preying upon his vitals--when the strength of his manhood was gone, and he was like a little child. But his faith in Christ grew brighter as he approached the shadows. The reading of the word of God, the songs of Zion, and the prayers of saints so enraptured his spirit that he forgot his pains and his weakness; while the prospect of the glory of the "inheritance of the saints in light" swallowed up all his regrets at leaving this world, except only that of leaving his wife and little boy behind him in this cold and selfish world. Bro. Burks had married a daughter of our late lamented brother, Jordan Owen, so well and so favorably known in the Green River country. He leaves but one child to carry on his name and memory in this world. They are in the hands of that Power who is jealous for the widow and the orphan.
C. W. Sewell.
Gospel Advocate, October 12, 1876, page 993.
Burns, Sallie E.
Died, in the glad hope of a fadeless life beyond the tomb, on Sunday, April 11, 1875, our dear sister and friend, Sallie E. Burns, near Lebanon, Tenn., in the 27th year of her age.
Sallie was a daughter of R. G. and Mary Moore, of Nashville, Tenn. Sister Burns joined the Christian Church of South Nashville in the fall of 1867, shortly after which she was married to Mr. Wm. H. Burns, of Lebanon.
Sister Burns has ever been a devoted follower of her Lord and Master, illustrating in her life those graces that so beautifully adorn the life of a Christian. Her funeral was preached by the Elder Bro. Sewell. Sister Burns, in her last hours, designated the chapter and verse from which she desired Bro. S. to preach. Her favorite chapter in the Bible was the 23rd Psalm, "The Lord is my shepherd." Her favorite hymn "Jerusalem my happy home." Her husband, who has never obeyed his Savior, she exhorted most earnestly to make preparation to meet her in the better land; and told him and her father, mother and sister not to weep for her, for said she, "I know that my Redeemer liveth, and from the grave will redeem me. I die happy; farewell friends."
It was on Sunday Sister B. was born; on the Sunday the 11th she was married; on Sunday the 11th she became a member of the church, and on Sunday the 11th she died. Long years the writer of this has known Sister Burns, only to love her, for her beautiful walk and Christian life. To the husband, father and mother, and sister we would say: Obey the admonition of one who loved you so long and so well, and lead the little ones in the way they should go.
J. J. Gowen.
Gospel Advocate, May 16, 1875, page 455.
Butler, Max Bethel
Max Bethel Butler, 84, died March 21.
Butler was a grandson of preacher William L. Butler. He served as an Air Force pilot in World War II and Korea, retiring as a Lt. Col.
Butler later received a master's degree from ACU and became a teacher. He served the Pine Street church in Vivian, La., for many years as an elder and teacher.
He is survived by his wife of 56 years, Audrey; two daughters, Ramona Matthews and Theresa Priest; and four grandchildren.
Shreveport, La.
Gospel Advocate, June, 2002, page 45.
Burton, Elsie
The death angel visited our community, and has taken from our midst Sister Elsie Burton, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Meridy Wilson. Sister Burton was born on November 9, 1859; was married to Mr. Christopher Burton on January 8, 1882 (the sum of her married life being nineteen years, four months, and seventeen days); and died on the evening of May 25, 1901; aged forty-one years, six months, and sixteen days. Sister Burton remembered her Creator in youth, and lived a devoted, Christian life until death. She leaves a husband, four sons and one daughter, mother and father, brother and sister, and many friends to mourn their loss. Of these, the husband, the two sons, the mother, and the brother and sister are working in the vineyard of the Lord. Before she died she called her father, who is living out of Christ, and asked him to obey the gospel and meet her again, and he promised her he would do so. She then said that she could die perfectly satisfied, her father having promised to meet her in heaven. Sister Burton had been ill for many years and had suffered intensely, yet no word of complaint ever passed her lips; in her sickness she had a kind word and smile for all. Her life was one worthy of imitation. Being dutiful in her childhood, unto her was given the promise: "Thou mayest life long upon the earth." I do not remember having met any one who was more careful to speak only the truth and to engage in no idle talk. She has left us; we realize our great loss; yet we have a precious hope that after a while we shall meet her on the beautiful shore; that we, too, shall soon be out of life's storms. How sweet will be the rest, the calm, of that home free from sorrow, sickness, and death; where hearts neither ache, bleed, nor break; where life is eternal and a treasure sublime! Sister Burton's dying words were: "Do not mourn; I am going to rest."
Gerrie Freeland
Gospel Advocate, July 25, 1901, page 475.
Sister Elza Burton, wife of Chris. Burton and daughter of Merideth and Mary Wilson was born on November 9, 1859, and died on May 25, 1901. Sister Burton had a complication of diseases. She had suffered for many years with rheumatism, and had been an invalid for three or four years. She bore her afflictions with Christian fortitude, always cheerful when not in a rage of misery. She had been a Christian for many years, having obeyed the gospel while young. She was baptized by Brother Hill, at Blood River, Henry County, Tenn. She leaves a husband, five children, and aged father and mother, a brother and sister, besides many other relatives and friends to mourn her death. She was ready and waiting for the pale messenger, and said she dreaded nothing but the sting of death. The writer has heard her say many times that no tongue could tell what she had suffered, and that she sometimes felt she would like to go to sleep and never wake up this side of eternity. The writer has known her from girlhood. She was an obedient daughter, and kind sister, and a loving wife and mother. She admonished her children and parents to meet her in heaven. All was done for her that could be done by loving friends and relatives, yet nothing but death could remove those rheumatic pains and that wearisome cough. We would say to the sorrowing ones: Weep not as for one who had no hope, but strive to meet her in that world where there will be no shedding of tears, no aching hearts. You will not see her there drawn with rheumatism, or will you hear her groans of pain. May we all so live that we may be ready for the summons, then we can pass over the river and meet in heaven, where sad parting will be no more.
Mollie Buchanan.
Gospel Advocate, August, 8, 1901, page 507.
Burton, Elvira Ann
After a brief illness, Mrs. Elvira Ann Burton entered into rest on December 13, 1900, at Atlanta, Tex., aged seventy-one years. "Auntie Burton," as she was familiarly known, was one of those rare Christian characters who, having endured faithfully unto the end, have gone to inherit the "crown of life." After the long, weary struggle with life's "fitful fever," in which she had known so well grief, loneliness, and pain, we know she now sleepeth well. In her early married life, in the sweet springtime of her youth, she came from Georgia to Texas, with her husband, and child; but ere they found a home here the husband and little one were both called to the heavenly home; and the heartbroken widow, left all alone in a strange land, without relatives or friends, took up life's burden bravely and went into the family of a wealthy gentleman, there to earn her daily bread by the work of her own hands. So faithfully did she labor and so prudently did she manage that in a few years she had saved a sufficiency to release her from such toil; and, having met a worthy man, who had long admired her sterling virtues, she was married a second time to Mr. Chamblee, sheriff of the county in which she then lived. Theirs was a union of rare happiness, and unto them only one child was given, to be taken soon and leave once more a mother's heart rent and bleeding. In a few years the loving husband followed the idolized little one to rest; but, again widowed and childless, she toiled on bravely, ever faithful to duty, and with a courageous strength of purpose that few possess. After a number of years of absolute loneliness, she was married to a Mr. Burton, a gentleman of eminent Christian virtues, who led his wife into the church of Christ, for she had been a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church for several years previous. Brother Burton was also taken up higher, and, thrice widowed, childless, alone, and lonely, she continued life's journey a zealous Christian, full of good works
and beloved by all who knew her. By her industry and economy she had sufficient of this world's goods to bestow upon the church bountifully, being indeed a pillar of strength to the church of Christ at Atlanta, where she had lived for a number of years. Dear, faithful Auntie Burton! Many will there be in that day who shall arise and call her "blessed," and among them will be the writer, to whom she has stretched forth her hand with benevolence and kindness and motherly affection. But we should not mourn that she has gone.
W. L. Morrow., Seymour, Tex.
Gospel Advocate, March 7, 1901, page 155.
Butler, B. C.
By request of a sister, yet as a sad duty of respect, I write in memory of Brother B. C. Butler, who was born on December 22, 1861; was married to Miss Annie Tinsley on November 29, 1898; and departed this life at his home--Hilham, Overton County, Tenn.--on December 13, 1900; aged thirty-eight years, eleven months, and twenty-one days. The union of Brother and Sister Butler was a happy one, though it lasted only a little more than two years. During the last year, a sweet little babe came to bless their home. Brother Butler confessed the Savior in October, 1892, after which, about the hour of midnight, he was baptized. Those who knew Brother Butler knew him to be humble, honest, and dutiful in his callings. Though Sister Annie, the precious babe, the congregation, the relatives, and the friends have sustained great loss by Brother Butler's transition from earth to the better land, yet we submit to Him who works all things after the counsel of his own will. (See Eph. 1:13.) This must be the love of God in disguise, yet it is difficult for Sister Annie and us to see why he was taken away; but the Lord does right, so in faith we conclude that our loss is Brother Butler's gain. Then let us live so as to meet the good, the lovely, and the obedient in the sweet by and by upon the slope of God's eternal hill, in the realm of his eternal bliss. By his power, mercy, and the spirit of holiness we will meet again the loved ones gone before.
Hiram Pharris., Gainesboro, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, January 31, 1901, page 74.
Bailey, John Carlos
John Carlos Bailey, longtime missionary and Canadian minister died July 2 at the age of 97.
Bailey was born in 1903 and preached in Montana where he married his wife, Myrtle. Their 74 year marriage was spent largely in Canada and India.
The Bailey family helped start congregations in Canada and worked with the former Radville Christian College, today's Western Christian College in Canada. Bailey also served for many years as editor of Canada's Gospel Herald.
After serving more than 40 years as a Canadian preacher, Bailey, his wife, and three of their 10 children moved to India in 1962 to serve as missionaries, partly because Canadians were allowed to enter India at a time when Americans were refused entrance.
The results of the move were incredible; more than 5,000 people were baptized in the Bailey family's first four years.
Bailey was preceded in death by his wife in 1997 and two of his sons, Norman and Stan (W. S.) He is survived by three sons, Ray, Roy and John (J.C. Jr.); and five daughters, Marie Nixon, Mavis Stonefield, Carol Berger, Debrah van der Meer and Margo Maxwell.
Weyburn, Saskatchewan
Gospel Advocate, August 2001, page 41.
Bailey, S. M.
It is my painful duty to record the death of Sister S. M. Bailey, who after many years suffering, fell asleep in Jesus at her home in Daysville, Todd Co., Ky. August 8th 1877. Sister Bailey was born March 28th, 1830. Was united in marriage to Bro. T. B. Bailey, July 20th, 1846. Obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Bro. McMillen in the Fall of 1857.
She immediately connected herself with the congregation at Daysville, of which she remained a faithful member till the day of her death. A large congregation assembled at the home of the deceased to pay the last tribute of respect to one whom they loved and respected. The funeral services were conducted by Bro. C. M. Day and the writer of this notice. Bro. Day spoke from Rev. 14:13. He said he had known the deceased for 30 years, and a better Christian he never knew. She was an affectionate wife, a devoted mother, a good neighbor, a friend to all, and above all a true member of the Church of Christ. She leaves her husband and two daughters, Sisters West and Penick, to mourn her loss. But they sorrow not as others who have no hope, but believing that Jesus died and rose again, they also believe that those who sleep in Jesus will God bring with him.
We tender to the bereaved family our warmest sympathy, and pray God to shield them from harm, guide them by his wisdom, and that friends may arise to supply as far as possible the offices of that noble heart and those willing hands now stilled in death. May they so live that they meet her whom they loved so much, on that golden shore where sickness, sorrow, pain and death are felt and feared no more.
J. W. Gant.
Gospel Advocate, October 18, 1877, page 647.
Baker, C. C.
C. C. Baker was born April 9, 1861, in Humphrey County, Tenn., and with his parents moved to Maury County in '75. In May '89 he confessed Christ, was buried with him in baptism, at a meeting held by Bro. Miers, at Bowling Green, Ky., united with the church of God at that place and lived a true and faithful member of the same until his death. He was taken sick the latter part of August, bore his affliction with Christian fortitude until on the morning of the 12th of October, he passed into the great beyond to receive his reward according to his work. His remains, in company with one brother and thirteen friends were passed over the L. & N., R.R free from Bowling Green to Springfield, and on Lord's day, October 13th, a host of friends met with the bereaved family of his mother and about one o'clock the funeral procession started to Poplar Grove church where after a short service by the writer and a member of "The brotherhood of railroad brakeman" we deposited his body in the cold and silent tomb, there to await the coming of his Master. Bro. Baker held a policy of $1000 in "The Brotherhood of Railroad Brakemen," and $1,500 in "The Masonic Mutual Benefit Society, of Indiana, all made payable to his widowed mother. For him we weep, but not like those who have no hope.
Jas. S. Aden., Paris, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, October 30, 1889, page 702.
Baker, Martha L.
Fell asleep, Sister Martha L. Baker, wife of Z. A. Baker, at her home in Princeton, Ky., on Monday July 22, 1889. She was born April 24, 1837, in Hopkins County, near Hamby's Station. She obeyed the gospel when about eighteen years old, at old Christian Privilege, in Hopkins county, under the preaching of Bro. Wm. Rogers. She was married to her now bereaved husband on the 15th day of February, 1860, by father Collins. Having lived 52 years, 3 months, less 2 days---thirty-four years and more of the fifty -two did she faithfully and lovingly serve her Master, and though the summons came suddenly, she was ready. In the character of the deceased those qualities which go to make home happy--the one bright spot of the universe--were found in a large degree. All who knew her, loved her, and confided in her. Tuesday eve, July 23rd, about six o'clock, as the sun was sinking behind the western hills, we laid our beloved sister into the new made grave, in the family burying grounds, on the old Baker homestead, seven miles out from town, in the presence of quite a number of sympathizing neighbors and friends, whose tears told how sadly they mourned the loss of one whose gentle ministerings they had known in sickness, whose loving sympathy they had felt in sorrow, a sister in a great sisterhood, and in her home, the homeless found a home, a mother to the motherless.
E. R. Farrow.
Gospel Advocate, August 7, 1889, page 498.
Ball, W. J.
W. J. Ball, a faithful soldier of the cross, departed this life, Sunday, May 5, 1889, after a brief illness of nine days. Bro. Ball was born Oct. 3, 1848. He united with the Baptist church, September 11, 1881, being baptized the same day. Upon coming out of the water he left an appointment to preach his first sermon on the following Sunday, taking for his text Rom. vi:3, 4.
He had been a Bible reader for some time and his desire was to take only the Bible for his guide in all things. We can truly say, that he came as near making it the man of his counsel as most men in this day and time do. So when he first heard the principles of the reformation set forth by one of our brethren he compared them with the word of God, being a man of firm convictions, he realized that he had found that which he had been searching for. He accordingly united with the Christian church a little more than two years ago; and was a faithful worker until his death, in this part of God's moral vineyard.
Bro. Ball was elder of Laurel church and had labored faithfully under bitter opposition to build up the cause in this immediate section of the state. He leaves a wife and eight children besides a host of relatives and friends to mourn his departure. But we sorrow not as those who have no hope. Though dead yet he liveth, and long will his example be treasured up in the hearts of both saint and sinner. For the tribute paid by all is, "That a good man is gone, we have lost a friend, one whom all will miss." The widow and orphans have the heartfelt sympathy of the entire community.
Louis J. Scholl., Pine Knot, Ky., May 11, 1889.
Gospel Advocate, May 22, 1889, page 331.
Barfield, William T.
Bros. Fanning & Lipscomb:--Another brother has fallen. Our beloved and devoted brother, William T. Barfield, of Henry county, Ga., departed this life Oct. 25th, 1867, at the residence of his father, aged 24 years and four days, leaving many relatives and friends to mourn his loss. Our young brother was respected and beloved by all who knew him. He united with the Christian Church July 30th, 1861, and from that time to the day of his death he was a living example of the Christianity he professed. He told his surviving friends to meet him in Heaven. Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord.
Your brother in the good hope,
Wm. S. Fears, Bear Creek, Ga., Nov. 15th, 1867.
Gospel Advocate, November 7, 1867, page 900.
Barker, Dobson
Dobson Barker died at his home in Rutherford County, Tenn., July 27, 1889. Bro. Barker was well known in his neighborhood, and loved by all, for his many excellent traits of character. He lived for many years a member of the church of Christ, and though for nearly three was confined to his room, he seldom complained, but was always cheerful and resigned. He was good to the poor, and needy, yet without ostentation. His family will sorrow--but not as others who have no hope, to them we extend our heartfelt sympathy.
J. M. Dill.
Gospel Advocate, September 11, 1889, page 590.
Barnes, Lucy
Dear Brother Fanning:--It is my painful duty to announce to you the death of Sister Lucy Barnes, consort of Brother Jesse Barnes, M. D., who departed this life August 25, 1855, in the 43d year of her age. She was born and raised in the State of Maryland, and became a member of the Methodist Church at an early age. Subsequently she united with the Church of Christ.
During the last three years of her life, Sister Barnes enjoyed but little health; but such was her piety and Christian resignation during her protracted illness, that she became perfectly reconciled to her approaching end, and died--as she had lived--in the blessed hope of immortality. Her children having preceded her, she leaves a pious and devoted husband, together with many relatives and brethren, to mourn her loss; but they have the full assurance that their loss is her gain.
Your Brother in Christ,
Wm. Henry Smith, Jr., Smithville, Tenn., Sept. 8, 1855.
Gospel Advocate, 1855, page 128.
Barrett, Wade
Elder Wade Barrett, one among the first pioneers in the Christian reformation, born in N. C. Jan. 29th, 1800, died at his residence in Giles County Tenn., Dec. 10th 1870. The Father of the deceased emigrated to Tenn. in 1818 settled in Giles, and dying shortly afterward left a wife with several small children. Young Wade being the eldest son, on him necessarily devoted the duty of providing for the family, and never did a son or brother discharge his duty more faithfully.
In 1824 he married a Miss Jones, a woman worthy and well qualified to aid, assist, and cheer her husband while bearing the glad tidings of salvation to perishing sinners.
When quite a youth, he united with the Baptist Church. The writer also a member of the same church, became intimately acquainted with Brother B. in 1824, and we afterward felt mutually bound by the strong ties of brotherly love.
In 1829 we both united with the Disciples at Roberson's Fork, and without conferring with flesh and blood we began pleading for the union of all Christians upon the Word of God as the only true foundation. For forty odd years, our good brother labored in word and doctrine for that church; during that time he has established congregations at Campbellsville, Lynnville, Campbell's Station, and other points.
His was the joy of pointing hundreds to the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the world.
As his first effort was at Roberton's Fork, so was his last. There was his last public prayer, his last sermon; there his last exhortation to the brethren to love one another, to be faithful, to live nearer unto God. He seemed impressed with the presentiment that he never again could address them publicly, and therefore concluded his last appeal by "commending them to God and to the word of his grace," earnestly praying that "they might be built up and finally receive an inheritance among the sanctified." On his death-bed, when told he must die, he replied,--"It matters little with me when or how. Like my Lord and Master," not my will, but thine be done." Tell my brethren, I am like Paul of old,--"I have fought the fight, kept the faith, and henceforth there is laid up for me a crown." I thank God still for all his blessings."
Thus passed away our excellent brother in the 71st year of his age.
S. P. Deanes.
Gospel Advocate, 1871, page 187.
Barry, John
We regard it due to sister Barry, wife of the deceased, his daughter, son and many relatives, who are members of the church, to respectfully notice in our columns the death of our friend, and almost brother, Capt. John Barry, who closed his mortal career at his residence in Edgefield, February 23, 1858. After reaching this country from Ireland, he settled in Woodbury, Cannon County, Tenn., and was respected for several years as an active business man, and useful citizen. While at that place he became a member of the church, and for a considerable time gave the best evidence of a determination to serve his Maker. Various causes, however, operated unfavorably to his usefulness in the church, and he seemed to grow weary, but was never what the world calls a wicked man. On removing to Nashville the church was not in an inviting condition, and he never identified himself with the disciples. He proved himself, however, one of the most competent, accommodating, courteous, and accurate business men of our country, and his employers, Messrs, Fall & Cunningham, may not find his equal. But he now sleeps in death.
The sudden death of our friend forcibly reminds us, that "In the midst of life, we are in death." A few evenings before his decease, after the fatigues of the day in looking over his books, he desired, with his son, some 17 years old, to spend some time in the apparently innocent exercise of fencing. It is known by those familiar with the exercise, that buttons are on the points of the foils, and visors over the face to prevent injury, but our friend in his confidence--being dexterous in the art--took off his visor, and said to his son playfully, "Son cannot hit me." The attempt was innocently made, when in knocking up his son's sword, he thrust the foil against the thin part of the bone above the right eye and penetrated his own brain. He fell instantly, and lingered insensibly almost a week, when he breathed his last.
Seldom does one die whose loss will be more keenly felt by his family, but we are happy in the belief, that there are many sincere friends to sympathize with the widow and fatherless. We trust this untimely death, will impress not only his relatives, but many others, with the very delicate tenure by which we cling to life. What may not a day bring forth!!
T. F.
Gospel Advocate, 1858, page 92.
Bass, Eliza J.
Fell asleep in Jesus, June 2nd, 1872, Sister Eliza J. Bass, daughter of brother and sister Alfred Scott, deceased, and wife of Bro. A. W. Bass. She was born June 1st, 1861, and was twenty-one years and one day old, when she died.
Sister Bass was an earnest member of the church of Christ, for a number of years before her death. She was a dutiful child while with her parents, and was a kind and affectionate wife when married. We deeply sympathize with Bro. Bass, in so great a loss. But in the language of Paul we say, "Sorrow not, even as others which have no hope; for is we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus, will God bring with him." She is only gone before and if her husband and relatives will serve the Lord faithfully while they live, they may be permitted to meet sister Bass where parting will be no more.
Then husband and relatives, comfort your hearts with these precious promises.
E. G. S.
Gospel Advocate, July 11, 1872, page 673.
Bearden, Mrs. Willis
This aged sister died at the residence of her son W. E. Bearden at Flat Creek, August 1889. At the time of her death she was eighty-four years of age, being the oldest member of the church of Christ at Flat Creek. In 1830 she was married to Bro. Willis Bearden, whom she has left, aged and lonely, lingering yet awhile on the shore of time. At a meeting held by Bro. Smith Bowling of blessed memory, in 1867 she obeyed the gospel, and ever after was firm in the faith and practice of the same. For fourteen years she had been blind and most of the time had been a great sufferer, yet she never wanted for attention, as her husband and children gave to her every needed care. Paul says, "The sufferings of this present time are not to be compared to the glory that shall follow," and if the glory is proportioned to the suffering, the glory she is now receiving is indeed great. A few more years of service and the dear ones left behind will meet her in the Father's home above.
J. D. Floyd., Flat Creek.
Gospel Advocate, September 11, 1890, page 590.
Bickle, Emily I.
Emily I. Bickle departed this life May 24, 1889, aged 37 years, 4 months and 5 days. She lived a consistent member of the church of Christ about twenty-two years, was baptized by Eld. Samuel Brown. For many years she was a great sufferer. She bore her afflictions with all the Christian fortitude possible to our poor frail nature. Sister Bickle was a woman of meek, quiet disposition, esteemed and loved by all who knew her, and most by those who knew her best. She leaves a devoted husband whose loving care for her was shown by his constant and unremitting attentions at her bedside by day and by night. May God comfort him in his loneliness and sorrow. May her upright life and peaceful death give comfort and assurance to her relatives and friends that they mourn not as those that have no hope.
John S. Ramer.
Gospel Advocate, June 19, 1889, page 399.
Billingsley, A. B.
Just returned home from my regular appointment at South Pittsburg and old Rocky Springs, Ala., when I received the sad intelligence of the death of elder A. B. Billingsley of Cold Springs, Bledsoe County, Tenn., who departed this life March 4, 1889, was in his 76th years and has been a member of the church for about one half century, and was a fearless proclaimer of the gospel not only in word but in deed, and will be greatly missed in the community. I conducted the funeral, which was attended by many friends and relatives who mourn not as those who have no hope, but need only to let his noble life of loyalty to the king of Kings, and Lord of Lords be exemplified in their lives to insure the great reward.
E. H. Boyd.
Gospel Advocate, March 20, 1889, page 190.
Blain, George
Another veteran has fallen asleep in the Lord. Brother George Blain is no more. He closed his labors and sorrows on earth the 9th of March 1871. He was born in Lincoln county, Ky., Jan. 28th, 1792. Obeyed the Gospel in 1841. Under the preaching of Elders G. W. Elly and J. T. Johnson during the revival in Robertson county Tenn.
Amid all the persecutions of his time he lived a consistent member of the body of Christ, and he and family formed the nucleus around which the church at Cold Springs has been gathered. He never doubted, but died as he lived in full assurance of faith. He leaves an aged companion and a numerous family of children and grand children to mourn his loss. But they sorrow not as those who have no hope. May the good Lord bless his dear family in their bereavement.
W. F. Todd.
Gospel Advocate, 1871, page 616.
Blair, Alexander F.
Alexander F. Blair departed this life June 20th, 1879, at his home six miles east of Lebanon, Wilson county, Tenn. He was born in Wilson county, not far from where he died, December 23d, 1805. Almost his whole life was spent in the county where he died. Having lived to the good old age of seventy-three and upward, he was one of the few well known old men of his neighborhood. The writer had known him intimately and well for thirty odd years past. He was a man of generous impulses, a firm friend, a lover of hospitality; and if he had faults, they arose from no innate meanness, but sprang rather from the weaknesses common to those who love their fellowmen. I believe him to have been a man of strict integrity. He would discharge his obligations. The weather was never too cold nor too hot, too wet not too dry, for him to do a favor for any one who had the slightest claim upon his friendship.
Sandy Blair, as he was called, was known to be one of the best of neighbors, a good husband, a kind and loving father. Early in life, thrown upon his own resources, he became a son of toil, and by persevering industry, reaped the rewards of a well spent life, accumulating enough of this world's goods to make himself comfortable in his old age. A man of fine physical development, and of a strong constitution, his family and friends were not prepared for the day of his death. He had been actively engaged in his harvest. He was suddenly attacked with paralysis and apoplexy at the breakfast table, soon became unconscious and died the next day, in the midst of his weeping family and a host of sympathizing friends. He was married the 2nd day of March, 1836, to Miss Emily I. Talley, with whom he has lovingly trod the path of life for forty-three years, leaving her and his children--two sons and four daughters, all grown and married except the youngest daughter---to mourn the loss of him whose place no one can supply.
Gospel Advocate, November 20, 1879, page 743.
Blair, Ida T.
Ida T. Blair was born May 28, 1859, united with the church under the preaching of Bro. Jessie L. Sewell, Sept. 5, 1887, was married to Mr. T. H. Lane Aug. 19, 1885, died Feb. 24, '88. Funeral solemnities by Bro. Jessie L. Sewell. I knew her when a mere girl and a blithe and winsome girl. She was with rosie cheeks and sparkling eyes, and a pleasant word and smile for all. She possessed a noble disposition, always deporting herself so as to merit the love and esteem of those who knew her. Truly thou art gone--gone from among us, our grief for thee is not over, nor could we wish to be reconciled to thy loss in so short a time. She faded by degrees, and in a few months we were assembled at Bellwood for the purpose of giving ear to the sad funeral solemnities of our dear sister. The large audience present showed how she was beloved, and the pretty bright flowers placed by loving hands on her casket, seemed to say thou art as we will be, faded and gone. Yes, thou art gone, oh, it seems as though I can almost hear her sweet voice and realize that she with other loved ones are smiling down upon us, saying come on, come on, it renders heaven dearer than ever before to those of us that are left, may we ever strive to be as she was, all confiding in a Savior's love.
Nannie Ellen Eatherly.
Gospel Advocate, January 9, 1889, page 31.
Boggan, S. E.
It is with a sad heart, knowing her as I do, living with her and her husband over seven years that I record the death of the beloved sister and friend, S. E. Boggan, wife of Jno. H. Boggan. She departed this life March 18, 1889, being in the fifty-second year of her age. She was a faithful member of the church of Christ and has been for thirty years. Her love for the truth and her godly conversation wielded a large influence for the upbuilding of the cause of Christ where she lived. It was her that influenced the first Christian preacher to preach the gospel in Baldwin county, Alabama, who was J. M. Joiner.
Her delight was in the law of the Lord and in his word did she meditate. She was kind and tender-hearted and was ever ready to administer to the wants of the sick and afflicted. Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord, they rest from their labors and their works do follow them. May God bless the devoted husband, relatives and friends and help them to so live when they are called from this world that they will be ready to meet her in heaven where parting will be no more.
G. D. Adcock., Bay Minette, Ala., March 25, '89.
Gospel Advocate, April 10, 1889, page 238.
Bolin, J. L.
It is with a sad heart that I note the death of Bro. J. L. Bolin, of Madisonville, Madison county, Texas. He was 72 years old. Was born in Kentucky, came to Texas in 1864. Forty-three years of his life he spent in the practice of law. He joined the Baptist church in 1867. In 1873 he took his stand with the disciples under the preaching of Dr. Kendrick at Willow Hole Prairie in Madison county He was a preacher of the gospel eight years and a more earnest and devoted preacher would be hard to find. The writer was with him much of the time and frequently with him in protracted meetings and the amount of good he did would be hard to tell. Much of his time was spent preaching where the gospel had never been preached. I remember, returning from one of his preaching tours of three months, he said to the writer, I only have enough money to pay my ferryage and I don't know what to do for a living. I asked him would he allow me to advise him. His answer was whatever you say I will do. I told him we had a good field for a gospel preacher and if he would take the field and preach to the destitute as well as churches, what he lacked of getting a support I would make up. He did so and did his work well. And he often said it was the happiest year of his life. Bro. B., certainly died in the faith, and can claim the promises, Blessed are they that do his commandments they shall have a right to the tree of life. May God bless his widow is my prayer.
B. J. Speer.
Gospel Advocate, June 19, 1889, page 399.
Bond, Fannie
Died at the residence of Mrs. W. Henning, 12 miles west of Jackson, in Madison County, October 14th, 1877, Mrs. Fannie Bond, wife of Robt. W. Bond, aged 40 years.
The deceased was a true Christian lady, a member of the Christian church. She possessed all the qualities and virtues that adorn the character and beautify the life of a true woman. She was pleasant and patient in duty, warm in her attachments to friends, devoted and self-sacrificing to her family, and faithful to the cause of Christ. She leaves a husband and three little children, together with a number of relatives and a host of friends to mourn her loss. May a merciful God comfort them in their sad bereavement.
A.
Gospel Advocate, November 1, 1877, page 679.
Boon, Willie D.
By request, I write to publish the death of our young brother, Willie D. Boon, which took place in Giles County, Tenn., April 1, 1879. Had he lived to the 18th he would have been twenty-five years old. He was a grand-son of old brother Dempsey Boon, who died in Franklin, Tenn., June 10, 1874. Willie obeyed the gospel in 1873. I was with him very often during his protracted illness; he often spoke of death, and his faith in God's promises seemed to grow stronger as he neared the Jordan of death. He said to his mother, "I am dying," and called the family and bade them farewell; then had his afflicted step-father brought and bade him farewell. Then he asked for water, after drinking it he said: "The next time I will drink will be at the pure fountain of life in heaven. Come, welcome death! thou sweet messenger." He lived and died without an enemy as far as known to me; and from the attention and kindness shown him through his long sickness by many of his neighbors and the brethren and sisters, was without a precedent. May we all hold out faithful and be ready to hear that glorious proclamation of our great King, recorded in Matt. xv:34-40. And I would say, in the language of Paul (1 Thess. iv.), to his mother, father and friends, "That ye sorrow not even as others which have no hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him." On Lord's day before his death, by his request, Bro. Warden preached in his room--read 1 Cor. xv., for a foundation for discourse. Never can I forget that solemn hour when we met around his bed to commemorate the Lord's death. He could only whisper the songs and take wine in a spoon. A smile came over his face, doubtless at the thought that the next meeting would be around our Father's throne in heaven. The brethren of Rural Hill were thinking of sending him to Mars' Hill College. His chief desire to get well was to go to Bro. Larimore's School, that he might be able to do more good for his Master's cause.
L. J. B., Franklin, Ky., May 25th, 1879.
Gospel Advocate, June 12, 1879, page 375.
Bostick, Mollie E.
Bros. L. & S: The angel of death has once more claimed from our ranks a devoted disciple of our Lord and master. Mollie E. Bostick. She died the 27th day of April 1877 being about 28 years of age. She was carried off by Consumption. She lingered and suffered a good while but bore her sufferings with much fortitude, and died in the triumph of faith, looking forward to a blessed home beyond the grave. She is gone, cut off in the prime of life in the midst of increasing usefulness. We will see her no more at Old Lasea, the church to which she belonged. Yes we will miss her there. Oh what a happy and peaceful death is that of the Christian. The hope of immortality gilds the pathway to the tomb. Our Lord has robbed the grave of its terrors and to his servants it is but the door that shuts behind when they have entered into the rest prepared for the people of God. If we are faithful until death we will rise in glorious immortality from the silent grave to vie with the angelic throng around the throne of God.
Jennie T. Billington., Chapel Hill, Marshall Co., Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, August 9, 1877, page 491.
Boyd, Edward
Died on the 18th of February 1879, aged 59 years. Bro. Boyd was a native of this county, was a member of the Christian congregation that worships at Concord for nearly 30 years; was an earnest defender of the truth, yet modest and retiring in his manner. Has acted as one of the deacons of the church for many years, and by his orderly walk and Godly conversation won for himself an enviable reputation as a model Christian gentleman. Oh! that we had more such men, and how sad it makes us when we have to part with them. But we are thankful that of just such is the kingdom of Heaven, and if we are only faithful we will have such company through eternity. Bro. Boyd lost his first wife several years ago--married again some three years ago. He leaves two sons, two grand children and a loving wife. He was a great sufferer for many years, yet bore his sickness with patience. He was a great admirer of the Advocate, the last time I saw him he told me he expected to take it as long as he lived.
Bro. Boyd was one of our best and most successful farmers--was always prompt at the church meetings on Lord's day as long as his health permitted--was a kind good neighbor--a good father and affectionate husband. His neighbors will miss him, his place cannot be filled soon in the church, and to his family we can only say you will meet him if you will live as he lived; remember his loving gentle reproofs, his kind good words of cheer. Let us pray daily for the orphans and the widow, that our God may comfort them and help us all to be faithful.
V. M. M.
Gospel Advocate, May 1, 1879, page 279.
Brandon, Abigail
Dear Brethren:--It has become our duty to announce through the Advocate, the death of our worthy and highly esteemed sister, Abigail Brandon. She died at her residence, near Boon's Creek Camp ground, Carroll county, Tenn. She was the wife of Bro. John Brandon, who departed this life on the 8th day of September, 1858. Her death occurred on the first of this month from an attack of apoplexy. Sister Brandon was 57 years of age when she obtained release from the cares and troubles of earth. She engaged in the Christian warfare in early life--confessed the Messiah and was buried with him in baptism, at Roan's Creek camp ground, by Bro. DeWhit. From this time to her death, she lived an exemplary life--a pattern of good woks and humble piety--exhibiting her faith in the Saviour, and an unwavering reliance upon the promises of the holy Spirit, given in the Gospel, by a life of obedience to the teachings of the Apostles of Christ, Your Brother,
J. M. Selph., Sept. 1860.
Gospel Advocate, 1860, page 288.
Brashears, Sarah
Died of Pneumonia Sister Sarah Brashears in Green Co. Ark. Sister Brashears was a zealous and devoted member of the church at Sugar Creek, she was 69 years of age. Died on the 24th of Dec. 1870. She had for a number of years been a member of the Baptist church. But having some 4 years ago heard the Gospel preached in its simplicity, she became satisfied that it was the power of God to salvation to them that believe it. And accordingly she united with the Christian church and lived a devoted disciple until God said "It is enough, come home."
G. B. C.
Gospel Advocate, 1871, page 188.
Bridges, Rebecca G.
Sister Rebecca G. Bridges departed this life June 19, '89, at her home in Texas. Sister Rebecca is the only daughter of Bro. Dickson, Crawford, Limestone county, Ala. Born Sept. 8, 1849, joined the church of Christ Reunion 1872. Our sister leaves a husband, two little children, a lonely father, three brothers, one half brother and one half sister. Sister Rebecca was a good sister, we all loved her, and was willing to die. We are confident she is in a better state than this. I trust all her relatives may meet her in that happy clime.
T. L. W., Jenings, Tex.
Gospel Advocate, July 17, 1889, page 463.
Brooks, Sarah Catharine
Died at her home near Hardyville, Hart county, Ky., March 10, 1889, sister Sarah Catharine Brooks, aged 37 years. Her maiden name was Marcom and was born in Overton county, Tenn. She removed to Kentucky in 1864, and Jan. 28, 1868, was married to W. H. Brooks. When but a child, it is said, she was a favorite with her acquaintances both young and old. Her cheerful disposition and noble deeds won for her a host of friends. She united herself with the Christian church at Gilead in 1872 and was a faithful follower of "the meek and lowly Jesus," striving by example as well as precept to lead others to the "throne of grace." She left an affectionate husband with whom we greatly sympathize, and eight children who, we hope, may look to Him that is a friend to the orphan. Farewell, sweet Sarah, thou art a gem in heaven.
Gospel Advocate, April 3, 1889, page 222.
Brown, Martha Jeanette
I take up my pen to chronicle the death of our beloved sister, Martha Jeanette Brown. Sister Jennie was born May the 25th 1861; obeyed the Gospel the 23rd day of September 1877; was married to brother J. C. Brown July the 13th, 1878, and departed this life May the 13th 1879. She was the daughter of Bro. Simeon and Sister Elizabeth Smith. Sister Jennie lived a devoted member of the church of Christ from the time she was baptized until her death, it was hard indeed to give her up yet we confidently believe that she has only been removed from this world of sorrow and transplanted in a more genial clime, there to grow to bloom, to flourish, in the garden of God forever. Then we would say to the bereaved family, live faithful until death and you can meet her at God's right hand where you can live forever.
Jas. R. Brown., Flat Rock, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, August 28, 1879, page 551.
Brown, Mary
Fell asleep in Jesus, on the 21st inst., our devoted, affectionate, benevolent Sister--Mary Brown, consort of our long tried Brother William Brown, of Spring Creek, Phillips county, Ark,. She was immersed, by Dr. W. P. Chambers, in the State of Miss., 1840, and died in her 45th year. She was kind, amiable, and lovely. And tho' the number of the redeemed is lessened on earth, yet is increased in Heaven. For, as soon as death paled her mortal light, angel-bands sang her welcome home! Rest thou sainted sister, till day immortal shall dawn.
She left an affectionate and devoted husband, and five children to mourn her demise! Four of which, have been immersed into Jesus Christ for the remission of their sins. Her youngest son is a pupil of Ark College, preparing for future usefulness. The heart of our lamented sister, was a pure fountain, from which gushed, in perpetual flowings, streams of pure benevolence. In the home circle of our dear departed one, the weary, and way-worn Evangelist, ever found a word of cheer, and a home of solace. In fine, she was the star of the first magnitude, in the heavens of her sex. But she is dead.
J. A. Butler., Jan. 30, 1861.
Gospel Advocate, 1861, page 127, 158.
Brown, Milton D.
Bro. Milton D. Brown was born on Cathey's Creek in this (Lewis) county, on the 5th day of February 1828 and departed this life at the home of his daughter, Mrs. Edna Downey, March 25, 1889. Was therefore 61 years, one month and 20 days old. He obeyed the gospel under the teaching of Bro. J. K. Speer about thirty-five or forty years ago. He had been married three times. Has lived in different parts of the state, spending several of the last years of his life at Pinewood, Hickman county.
Bro. Brown was very feeble in body the greater part of his life. He was a great reader, studied the Bible and loved to talk about what the Lord had revealed to man. His three wives and eight children have preceded him to the land of death. He leaves behind one daughter and four sons to mourn their loss, but we feel confident that their loss is his eternal gain. He was superintendent of our Sunday-school and was always in his place at Sunday-school and the Lord's day worship when able to get there. He was a great lover of the Advocate and the Sunday-school supplies, and did much to introduce the Sunday-school helps in our school.
J. R. Brown.
Gospel Advocate, April 17, 1889, page 254.
Bryan, Alvis Anderson
Alvis Anderson Bryan, longtime minister and elder, died June 11 at the age of 85.
Bryan was born in Fredrick, Okla., and graduated from Abilene Christian Academy and Abilene Christian College.
He served churches in Tolar, Rochester, O'Donnell, Seagraves, Lubbock, Duncanville, Red Oak and Cedar Hill, Texas; and Barre and Montpelier, Vt. He served the church at Cedar Hill as an elder for more than 20 years.
Bryan was preceded in death by his wife, Glenda Grace Qualls Bryan. He is survived by four sons, Jerry Alvis, David Randall, James Anderson and Stansell Paul Bryan; and one daughter, Melissa Jane Mason.
A memorial fund has been established to benefit the Ukranian Bible Camp and the building fund for the Montpelier Church of Christ. For information, contact Stan Bryan, 5404 South 4300, Welch, OK 74369; e-mail sbcattle@ckt.net; (918) 929-7334.
Cedar Hill, Texas.
Gospel Advocate, July, 2001, page 41.
Bryan, E. R.
E. R. Bryan daughter of David G. and Sarah Drennan, was born in Abbeville, South Carolina, July 16th, 1833. Removed to Walker Co., Georgia, in 1844 and was married to S. B. Bryan July 25th, 1850, and then removed to this county (Dade) in 1873, and was baptized into Christ August 1875, and died of Consumption January 13th, 1879. She leaves a husband and five children to mourn their loss. She suffered about nine months, but she bore it all with Christian fortitude, and expressed herself as ready and willing to die, and said that she wanted to go to sleep and not wake until she should wake in Jesus' arms. She was a kind wife and mother and she was a worthy member of the congregation at Union. She exhorted her husband, children and friends to prepare to meet her in heaven. She asked her husband to bring up her children in the way they should go. We mourn our loss but not as those who have no hope, but trust that she may have part in the first resurrection, so we sing:
"Asleep in Jesus, blessed sleep,
From which none ever wake to weep."
E. B. Ketcherside., Rising Fawn, Ga.
Gospel Advocate, January 30, 1879, page 71.
Burford, Jane
It is my painful duty to announce the death of our beloved sister Jane Burford. She departed this life on Monday the 21st of July 1879. She leaves 6 sons and 5 daughters and an aged companion and many friends to mourn her loss. Her sickness was cancer of the mouth. She was born in North Carolina, North Hampton county, on the 11th of October 1816, moved to Tenn., in 1830; was married to A. M. Burford in 1833; joined the church of Christ in 1841 and lived a consistent member of that body up to the time of her death. I became acquainted with sister Burford the 15th of March 1853 and have been very intimate with the family as neighbor and physician and always found her kind and affectionate. But we should not grieve after her as one that had no hope. She remarked to brother Burford before she died that she had no fears and she bore her afflictions, though they lasted twelve months, with all the patience that could be expected of any one. Brother Burford, hold out a few more days, or years at most and you will be united with sister Burford in the better land where there will be no more parting and shedding of tears. But all will be peace and joy; may all her children imitate her Christian example.
W. N. McCain., Cold Water, Depot, Miss.
Gospel Advocate, August 7, 1879, page 503.
Burger, Sarah Ann
In sorrow, yet in hope, we record the death of sister Sarah Ann Burger, wife Bro. S. N. Burger of this place, on Nov. 36, '88, illustrating the words of the poet.
"Dropping down the rapid river,
To the dear and deathless land,
Where the living live forever,
At the Father's own right hand."
Born November 24, 1834, married to Bro. Burger October 17, 1850 and to Christ early in 1866, (Bro. T. Fanning officiating in the last ceremony). Her life embraced an eventful period in the world's history, both political and religious, and through all she was the same kind, affable and benevolent woman that all respect and love. Obedient to her Master, honoring her husband, loving her children, charitable to the poor and courteous to all. She was a model to her sex and her death is lamented by all who knew her.
But we mourn not as those who have no hope, for Christ has said, "He that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live."
Three children having gone before and now the wife. May our brother realize that he is laying up "treasure in heaven" and that he may draw comfort from the thought that the silver cords of love that bind him to each when combined enable him to exclaim to three-fold cord is strong, but a four-fold cord is not easily broken! And now my brother twine these cords around "the anchor, hope, which is both sure and steadfast, and reaches within the vail whither the forerunner for us hath entered" and remember
"Though troubles assail and dangers affright.
Though friends should all fail, and foes all unite,
Yet one thing secures us, whatever betide,
The scriptures assure us, the Lord will provide."
I. N. Jones., Manchester Tenn., Dec. 20, '88.
Gospel Advocate, January 2, 1889, page 15.
Burnet, David S.
David S. Burnet is dead. He bade adieu to earth, in Baltimore, July the 8th, 1867, in the 59th year of his age, greatly lamented by all who knew him. More than thirty years since we formed the acquaintance of this excellent brother, and although, as we thought his slight leaning to human wisdom, marred somewhat his labor in the kingdom, he was a good and great man. For finish of oratory, we had not in all our ranks, his equal; and as a genial companion, and faithful steward in the house of God, we had, perhaps, not his superior. He possessed the rare ability to deal in love, hard blows, and hence his labors were always blessed. Our beloved Sister Burnet has our sincere sympathy, and we never can forget the happy days we spent with her and her excellent husband, at their own home. But time is a reaper, as well as sower, and our best friends must sooner or later, be taken from us. Rest from thy toils, dear brother, thy works will follow thee.
T. F.
Gospel Advocate, August 1, 1867, page 618.
Burnett, Lizzie
The subject of this obituary was born in the state of Georgia, Franklin county, May 16th, 1859, and died at her residence in St. Francis county, Ark., December 15, 1888. Early in her girlhood Lizzie became a member of the Missionary Baptist Church, in which church she lived until after her marriage to T. C. Burnett, who was a member of the church of Christ. On hearing the plea of the Disciples for a union of God's people, she united with the Disciples, among whom she lived a consistent Christian until her death. Thus passed away dear Lizzie, leaving a broken hearted husband, eight children and a host of friends to mourn her departure. Yet we weep not as those who have no hope, for we are assured in God's word that there will be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust, and that they who do his commandments will be permitted to enter in through the gates into the everlasting city.
P. R. Burnett.
Gospel Advocate, April 3, 1889, page 222.
Bynum, Sallie
Dear Brethren:--Again has death clothed the family of Bro. Chambers in mourning. His daughter, Sallie, aged 28; his pride, and as it were, the "apple of his eye," bowed her head in death, June 28th 1860. She leaves behind a bereaved husband, and three little children. She yielded to the "mild scepter of Prince Emanuel" in 1847, and died triumphing in the hope of Christianity. Mrs. Sallie Bynum is no more, but "blessed are the dead which die in Christ." But for this consolation, the despair of Bro. Chambers and family would be too great to bear.
Yours in the one hope,
D. L. Palmer.
Gospel Advocate, 1860, page 288.
Bell, T. M.
Mr. T. M. Bell died at the residence of his father near Brentwood, March 23rd after a few days' illness in the 20th year of his age. He was a devoted member of the church of God and lived a truly pious, consistent life. By nature reserved and unobtrusive he had beneath a quiet demeanor a will strong and answering, and had he lived he would have made his mark in the world. But how sweet the thought that he is free from pain, and though dead, will forever live in affection's memory. His life's roses are withered, but all their fragrance will be retained "till memory supplants the bright dream." We pity the heart of a stricken father and mother, and the sorrowing hearts of four fond brothers. May they be comforted with the thought that he will be ever at the pearly gate "watching and waiting for them."
A Friend.
Gospel Advocate, April 10, 1889, page 238.
Brady, Jane Walkup More
Jane Walkup More was born March 4th, 1858, and baptized by the writer in the fall of 1875. She was married to Wm. C. Brady, Nov. 11th, 1880, and lived happily with him until June 2d, 1882, when her spirit passed away, and her body lies cold and motionless in death. Tears and sobs now tell how she was loved. At the early age of twenty-three years passed away one of the quietest, meekest members of our congregation. She died strong in faith and full of hope. A little infant is left to her weeping husband and parents to tell of her that was. Bro. Brady now rejoices in the hope of heaven, having since her death obeyed the gospel. Her brother and sister have also been buried with Christ in baptism. May God help us all to be faithful.
T. E. Scott.
Gospel Advocate, August 31, 1882, page 554.
Bunch, Arthur
Arthur Bunch, son of Brother and Sister David Bunch, of Horner, Perry County, Tenn., has gone from this world of tears, sighs, and heartaches to the "land of pure delight." Arthur was born on July 8, 1879, and was born again in September, 1898. He was a noble boy at home, in school, and in the church; and he was a good, earnest Christian until his Master called for him to enter the "beautiful home of the soul" on December 22, 1900. Arthur never enjoyed good health; he was always delicate, standing, as it were, on the "border land" between life and death. But as the faithful, consecrated Christian, as he passed through this deep, dark valley, he could, with David, triumphantly sing: "Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil; for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me." I baptized Arthur into the kingdom, and in the sweet home of the blessed I hope to meet him. May every member of the bereaved family be saved, is the prayer of one who loved him.
C. E. Holt.
Gospel Advocate, April 4, 1901, page 223.
Baker, W. D.
Mr. W. D. Baker, for many years a respected citizen of Davidson county, died Monday morning at the residence of his son, Dr. R. H. Baker, at Watertown, Wilson county, after a lingering illness. His remains will be brought to McWhirterville to-day, and will be buried from the Christian church there to-morrow.
Mr. Baker was the father of ten children, four of whom survive him. Mr. Baker was born in Davidson county Oct. 9, 1812, and was the eldest son of James and Annie Baker, of whom the latter is till living at the advanced age of 98 years. He was married when 19 years of age to Miss Mary Fuqua, daughter of Mr. Peter Fuqua, who survives him. He served as a magistrate in this county for twenty-five years, and had an official record beyond reproach. He was tax collector for Davidson county during 1855-56, and collected during that time $186,000. Although never having enjoyed anything more than a very limited education, he, in time, acquired quite a fund of knowledge upon general subjects. At the age of 29 years he united with the Missionary Baptist church. He was always a close student of the Bible and church history. Although not a public teacher of the word, he has been instrumental in bringing many into a knowledge of salvation. He was regarded as the best informed man in the scriptures in all the country around, and by a pious and godly life was instrumental in accomplishing much good. He was often designated by those who knew him well, as "the walking concordance," because of his knowledge of the scriptures.
In the year 1867 he became interested in the teaching of the Christians or disciples. After a thorough investigation of their views he recognized their teaching as comporting with his understanding of the Scriptures, but took no formal steps to identify himself with that religious organization till the year 1869. Recognizing in them, brethren worthy of Christian courtesy and fellowship he met with them around the "Lord's table," for which breach of "church usage" he was excluded from the Baptist church.
He was one of the best known men in Davidson county for a number of years, and his death, though at a ripe old age, will cause sorrow to many hearts. [American.
We were intimately acquainted with Bro. Baker from a few years before his change on church relation till his death. He was a good, true, faithful man. He was mild in manner, kind in heart, gentle in spirit and firm in purpose. While a man of great gentleness of spirit he was firm and unyielding to his convictions of right and truth. He separated from his Baptist brethren reluctantly. He loved them to the end of his life. They reciprocated this feeling. He was a kind, considerate, loving husband. With his children he seemed rather as an elder brother. He was in sympathy with their feelings, leading them by wise counsel and good example. He never seemed to grow old, either in body or mind. He was slender and lithe in person, never grew stiff or unwieldly in body. He was affable in manner, and to the end readily adapted himself to those around him. He was courteous and considerate to the humblest, kind and accommodating to all. For the last ten years the chief end of life with him had been to know and do the Master's will. He lived respected and trusted by those who knew him. He died loved and regretted by a large circle of friends.
While we believe his death was a happy exchange for him, his aged wife especially has our sympathy in her bereavement.
D. L.
Gospel Advocate, March 5, 1890, page 156.
Barbee, Mary J.
A great and good woman asleep--rested from her labors, at her home in Ash Grove, Mo., on the 8th inst., Mrs. Mary J. Barbee, wife of Dr. W. J. Barbee, a talented teacher in the ranks of the reformation. She was the daughter of James E. Matthews, a pioneer preacher of the reformation, and one of some distinction; and was born in Alabama on the 25th of January, 1836, whence she moved to Jackson, Mississippi, in early childhood, where she was married in 1852. She became the mother of eight children, all of whom, with her husband and aged, venerable mother, still live to mourn their loss. She embraced Christianity when young, and died as she had lived--a noble, Christian woman. "Her children rise up and call her blessed." Her life was an example of self-denial and unselfishness, rarely to be found, spent in the service of her Master, her family, her race, and the church, always ready for the work at hand, first in her place in the church, Sunday-school, using the talents that God had endowed her with, to glorify Him, and bless all around her, with an unusual readiness to adapt herself to the capacity, conditions and circumstances of the humblest and lowliest in her circle, and finding her greatest happiness in contributing to the happiness of others. She was a woman of brilliant mind, with firm and judiciary nature, and strong individuality, and a most kindly disposition, and Christian sentiments, giving her a large and controlling influence, which was felt in any circle, in any community, in which her lot might cast her. Blessed with a great, and loving, and grateful heart, that lent its softening power and influence to her gifted and cultivated mind, making her life a charm, and a grand and beautiful display of power and tenderness combined. "Strength and honor were her clothing." Her crown was her modesty and her purity of life, which, with her noble and unwavering faith, enriched her every act and adorned her life. An angel on earth a ministering spirit of love, she now swells the hosts of heaven. One of the greatest characteristics of this noble woman, was the interest she felt and exhibited in the young, whom she bound to her by the strongest cord of affection and love, never too much occupied to assist them in pleasure that made them happy and improved them. She kept herself young for her children's sake, making their pleasures her own, and exercising an influence over those under her care, and instructions as strong as it was beneficial in moulding their characters, and binding them to her by cords of kindness that they cannot forget, and as unbounded as her own great charity, which was such as not only to aid the needy, but "thought no evil," and covered with its broad mantle, all her fellow creatures. Sister Barbee's position for years, was that of a teacher of music, holding many responsible positions, which she filled with ability, and taste, and satisfactorily, and her last work was done at Woodland College, Independence, Mo., one year ago. Consumption fastened its unrelenting fangs upon her before that year expired, and though anxious and faithful friends and a devoted family, used their every effort to preserve a life so useful to others, and so glorious in itself, "all failed," and she now sleeps with the apostles, and all who look for the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ, at the resurrection of the just.
Geo. T. Edward., Russellville, Ky.
Gospel Advocate, February 13, 1884, page 104.
Barber, Anna
"Precious in the eyes of the Lord is the death of his saints." Such was the fact on March 17, 1901, when our dear Sister Barber closed her eyes in death. Sister Barber was the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. J. T. Chessor. She was born on October 20, 1878, and died on March 17, 1901, making her stay on this sinful earth twenty-two years, four months, and twenty-seven days. In her eighteenth year her tender heart was touched by the sweet old story of Jesus; she gave her heart, her life, her all to him. She was born again, born of water and the Spirit, where she became an heir of God and a joint heir with Christ, with whom she is this evening, while I am writing this notice. On December 22, 1898, being just a little over twenty years of age, she was married to W. W. Barber, one of the best men I have ever seen. Both of them being so intelligent, well educated, and such devoted Christians, we could but expect love and joy to be theirs. But little, doubtless, did they dream of being separated so soon. Such was the case with me, whose heart aches and my eyes stream tears as I write, while gazing on her picture that hangs on the wall. Sister Barber's death was caused by that awful disease, consumption. Just how long she was sick I do not know. I think at least twelve months. The writer visited her last August or September and she was confined to her bed then. Dear readers, I cannot do that dear saint justice. Here is the reason I say she was a saint. Last May my wife died and left me with three small children. I wrote to Brother Barber to come and live with me a few months. He responded in these words: "Dear Brother, we cannot come, but Anna says for you to bring your children and come to our house. We will do all for you possible." How soothing are such words to broken hearts! They are Christlike--Christianity pure. One such act is worth more than words can ever express. When I started home she says: "Wesley, send Brother Sisco's children a lot of pears and peaches." She was so cheerful and hopeful of getting well. Brother Barber says she was cheerful nearly till she died. Here are his words: "She was cheerful and hopeful until about one week before she died." She loved the church of Christ; she loved the gospel, the sweet old story that did no much for her; she loved her husband dearly and was willing to forego any pleasure or make any sacrifice on her part for him to preach. She went with him as long as able and encouraged him by her smiling face and tender, loving words to preach. Who would say she is not saved. Sleep on, dear Anna, and take your rest, for it is yours--eternal rest! Here is the reason: "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord." "Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life." All of God's promises are hers. When Jesus comes she has the promise of being raised first there to ever be with Christ. While we weep, it is not as those who have no hope. No, no! Our hope is both sure and steadfast and on it our souls anchor, and it reaches beyond the vale, where our loving companions are. My brother, I am sure they are together this evening. Our sister leaves a mother, father, sister, brother, companion, relatives, and friends to mourn her departure. Your loss is her gain. The saddest is that her father is not a Christian. I trust he will obey God and be ready to meet his faithful daughter. But unless he does, his last look is taken. Let us all be faithful.
R. T. Sisco., Halls Hill, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, August 22, 1901, page 542.
Barrett, Mack
How hard it is to give up those so near and dear to us! But alas, it must be. While we see his face no more and hear his voice never again on earth still none should sorrow for him with without hope, for such a life as his should give consolation to broken hearts, and cheer and encourage others in the life battle. "Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord from henceforth; yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors, and their works do follow them." Mack Barrett was born Dec. 8, 1870; was called home to rest Nov. 20, 1895. It was at Brother Holt's meeting at Almaville, Tenn., in October, 1894, that I first met him. He spent last winter evangelizing in Florida. He returned home in July, 1895, and August 14, 1895, we pledged our lives to each other, and lived supremely happy until death parted us. We moved to Nashville October 1, where he entered the Bible School to prepare himself better for the good work. He leaves behind many sorrowing relatives and friends. Loved ones did all that could be done for him. He was so ready and willing to die, and said all the four weeks that he was sick that he was going to die. He was conscious until the last, and talked to everybody, and told them how to live to meet him in heaven. His last words to me were, "Joe, don't grieve for me." He said the good Lord would take care of me. Dear Mack, our home is sad and lonely without you; but the thought that you are at rest, and the blessed assurance of a happy meeting where sad partings come no more, cheer and comfort us on our lonely way. May we all, when called to go, be as ready and willing as he was to go. He is sadly missed by mother and father, brothers and sisters; but who can miss him more than this poor little broken-hearted wife? I have seen loved ones die before, but I always felt like I had something left to live for; but left as I am this time, I feel like I am left alone and lost. The funeral services were conducted very beautifully by Brother Campbell White, after which he was tenderly laid to rest. "One by one we are crossing." May the dear Lord help us to live and act so that we can meet him in glory. His loving wife,
Josie Barrett.
To this sweet, beautiful tribute, which bursts out so naturally from the tender, loving heart of the bereaved wife, I desire to add a few words. Brother Barrett was with us at the Bible School but a short time, but during that time he made a marked impression on us as being a very earnest, devoted Christian, and a most promising young preacher. We do not understand why God should have taken such a one from us, but we are glad in the confidence that it was best. He honored God here, and we are sure that the loving Father has taken him to himself that he may be honored and served by him in a higher, nobler, happier life. The pathetic tenderness of the young wife and the sweet Christian spirit she displays touches all of our hearts. We pray that with her and her loved one we may all be united again soon in the better life.
J. A. Harding.
Gospel Advocate, January 30, 1896, page 77.
Beakly, S. P.
Died July the 24th 1870 at the residence of her husband, at Catheys Creek, Maury County Tenn., Sister S. P. Beakly, wife of brother J. H. Beakly. Sister Beakly was born January the 17th 1836, at Centerville Hickman County, Tenn. But came, when very young, with her father and mother, (John and Effie Bullock,) to the place of her late residence, where she was enjoying the love and esteem of many friends whom she had won by her pious conduct and Christian charity.
Death, even when it comes calmly and peaceable, and sweeps from our midst our friends and relatives in the evening of life fills our hearts with sorrow and sadness. But how much more sad; and oh, what grief, overflows the hearts of the friends and kindred of one, whom the unrelenting hand of death has snatched from the world, in the very noon time of life. Although we believe that Sister Beakly is now "from pain and care set free, and is but called to the glorious reward of the faithful.
Where no alternate night is known,
Nor sun's faint, sickly ray;
But glory from the sacred throne,
Spreads everlasting day.
Yet how reluctantly do we yield to the loss of her whose piety and Christian energies were so active in promoting the progress of the Christian religion. But we should heal our grief stricken hearts with the happy thought that she has gone to God's eternal home.
In her death was a manifestation of that sublimity ever witnessed in the departure of an upright Christian from this world of trial. Even in the very dominions of death, when the King of terrors had laid his icy hands upon her mortal tenement, she seemed to gain new strength to sing God's praise. And a heavenly smile played upon her face as her spirit took its flight to realms of eternal bliss. Sister Beakly was an active and devoted member of the Christian Church. She leaves a husband and eight children to weep over the loss of a good and devoted wife, and a good indulgent mother. Dear Sister,
"Farewell; we yield thee to the tomb with many a bitter tear.
Though 'twas not meet a soul like this should longer, tarry here.
Fond clustering hopes have sunk with thee that earth cannot restore.
Love casts a garland on thy grave that may not blossom more."
A Brother., Cathey's Creek, Maury Co., Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, September 1, 1870, page 796.
Beasley, Mary Eliza
Mary Eliza Beasley, daughter of Robt. And Lucinda Owen was born Oct. 24, 1861, became a daughter of Christ August 29, 1875; was married to Bro. Jno. W. Beasley Jan. 4th, 1884, and died Dec. 17, 1888. Of the high character of this excellent sister it is difficult to speak with too much praise. She was not merely a consistent Christian, but a most earnest, faithful, devoted member of the body. She was not merely a dutiful and obedient daughter, a kind and affectionate sister and a loving wife, but her whole life seemed a ready sacrifice to good of others. Little inclined to share in the frivolities of the young as a girl her highest pleasure seemed to be to contribute to the happiness of the loved ones at home and lighten as far as possible the cares of her devoted mother. When called to the high duties of a wife her whole soul and energy seemed consecrated to the welfare of him she had accepted as her companion and protector. Her constant desire was to share with him the toils and labors of earth and by his side to be a true and faithful helpmate in all the trials of life. Not only in temporal burdens was she his helper, but as a calm, discreet, wise counselor she walked with him over the rough places and through the trying experiences a constant source of spiritual comfort and strength. She wished especially to be useful. She chose teaching as her life work and no doubt the announcement of her death will bring sorrow to the hearts of many pupils who will remember the quiet, gentle ways of the patient, loving teacher. Cut down in the very beginning of what promised to be a long and useful life, her body rests by the remains of a devoted brother whose death we recorded a few years gone by. The whole community in which she grew to womanhood mourns her loss. The church of which she was for so many years a faithful, active, earnest member sadly misses her presence. That family so strongly knit together by entwinings of deepest affection, of which she was the oldest child, deeply grieve that she is gone to be seen no more on earth. That fond mother's heart so completely wrapped up in the good of her family, is torn with anguish almost uncontrollable. That father's strength feels how weak it is to bear such a loss; but especially desolate, dark and cheerless appears the pathway of life to the devoted husband, no longer permitted to take counsel of his beloved companion amid the trials of earth; no longer permitted to join his voice with hers in hymns of praise to God, no longer to read with her the word of Life and at the day's quiet close to bow the knee in humble prayer. To one and all we can but say, take to your hearts the promises of God. Trust him who doeth all things well. Lean upon his mighty arm and soon the shadows of earth will vanish before the dawning beams of immortal radiance from the other shore.
W. L., Owen's Sta., Dec. 28th, 1888.
Gospel Advocate, January 9, 1889, page 19.
Bennett, Jane
By special request I write this obituary. Jane Shores was born July 23, 1826, was married to W. F. Bennett, July 2nd, 1844, was baptized into Christ about twenty-three years ago at Bethel church, Wilson county, Tenn., by C. W. Sewell Sr., and remained a faithful member until her death, which occurred March 8, 1885, at her home where she had lived many years. Sister Bennett was strong in the faith once delivered to the saints and contended earnestly for it. She was a regular attendant at the meetings of the church. She was anxious for the salvation of her kindred and friends and spake often to them about the importance of obedience to the gospel. She was hospitable and kind to all, and was a faithful and tender nurse for the sick. I have been acquainted with her and her husband for near twenty years and often thought they enjoyed each others society as much as any pair I ever saw and I never saw any one that seemed to feel more deeply the loss of a companion than did Bro. Bennett, but I feel sure his loss is her eternal gain.
J. L. Sewell.
Gospel Advocate, August 29, 1885, page 536.
Bennett, Mary
After a short illness, Sister Mary Bennett died on the morning of July 25, leaving a heartbroken daughter and two sons, with many relatives and friends, to mourn their loss. Under the teaching of our lamented Brother Fanning, Sister Bennett obeyed the gospel forty-seven years ago. She was a woman of a remarkably bright intellect, and, to the time of her death, could give the leading thoughts of the sermons which Brother Fanning then preached. While she had her faults, as we all have, she possessed many noble traits which we all should emulate. I have never known one who manifested greater kindness and generosity than did she, nor one more ready to sympathize with the suffering and sorrowing in all the walks of life; her heart went out in sympathy as readily to the poor and lowly as to the more fortunate. There are many homes of the afflicted, the poor, and the humble whose inmates hailed her coming with genuine joy. Sister Bennett met with many misfortunes, yet did not murmur, and was remarkably free from the bitterness that too often creeps into the heart when trouble comes; she was never morose or gloomy, and never tried to magnify the faults of others. She was blessed above many mothers in the love and honor shown her by her children and often referred to it. One of her sons, whose business calls him from home almost constantly, was always so faithful and true; no week passed without a letter or message from him to his mother. His course was a good example for many sons and daughters who have left the dear old home and gone out to make homes of their own, and left behind the loving old father and mother, and who too often fail to remember and honor them as they should. The father and mother, who have given so unreservedly all the love and energy of their lives to their children, are too often left in their old home with nothing but sad memories and longing, aching hearts and the burden of years; and it is too often the case that the loving hearts and dim eyes long and look for letters and messages of love that never come. If the young could indeed realize what it is to honor father and mother, how many sad hearts would be made to rejoice! The children of our departed sister have my sincere sympathy in their sorrow, and I earnestly pray that they may all so live as to be united in that home where "there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain." May God himself be with them and be their God.
S. J., Hartsville, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, September 26, 1901, page 622.
Baker, Mrs. D.
Sister Baker, wife of Brother D. Baker, of Marcella, Tenn., was born on December 24, 1848; was married on December 10, 1868; was baptized into Christ in 1876; and died on July 17, 1913, as she had lived, in the Lord. Burial services were conducted by the writer at the old home in the presence of a large audience of loved ones. To know Sister Baker was to love her. She, like Dorcas of old, was noted for her good works, especially to the poor; therefore her death was a public loss. One who knew her well said at the burial that the nights were never too dark nor cold for her to go and minister to poor, suffering humanity. Gospel preachers who have been about Marcella for the past thirty-five years will remember Brother and Sister Baker for their good works. Their home was often the preacher's home. She leaves a husband, three daughters, and four sons to mourn their loss. Her children are all Christians in deed as well as in name. I believe it could be said of them, as it was of Timothy, that "from a child" they have "known the holy Scriptures." One of her boys, C. H. Baker, is a young preacher of much promise. He is now "a workman that needeth not to be ashamed." He preaches the old gospel with love and zeal. We all mourn our loss, but not as those who have no hope. Sister Baker had hope in her life, therefore we have hope in her death. We commend to the loved ones the word of His grace: "Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life."
Thomas C. King.
Gospel Advocate, December 25, 1913, page 1300.
Baker, Samuel G.
Samuel G. Baker was born on June 25, 1833, and departed this life on September 18, 1902, making his life on this earth sixty-nine years, two months, and twenty-three days. During this long life Brother Baker was twice married. He was first married to Augusta L. Hassel on January 26, 1860; he was married to his second wife, Nannie B. Houser, on January 2, 1868, and she still survives him. In the death of Brother Baker the church sustains a great loss. He said that he did not fear death, but regretted to leave his dear ones behind him. Brother Baker was a good, loyal member of the church of Christ, and met regularly with the brethren who meet at Dunlap, Hickman County, Tenn. He had a great many friends, and many of them attended his funeral, which was conducted by the writer. He was a good husband; a kind, tender father; and a splendid neighbor. He exerted a Christian influence. It was, indeed, a pleasant home to visit, the visitor always receiving a warm welcome. Brother Baker will be very greatly missed in his community as a neighbor; in the church as a good, faithful, earnest Christian; and in the home as a dutiful husband and a kind and merciful father. May we all live so near our blessed Redeemer that we may rejoice in the hope of eternal glory in the world to come; and when we come to pass over the dark river of death, we hope for a happy reunion "over there."
F. C. Sowell., Columbia, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, October 9, 1902, page 650.
Barfield, Ethel
The death of Mrs. Harvey Barfield occurred at her late residence, in Atlanta, Ga., on February 10, 1902. The dread disease, pneumonia, attacked her, and after one week of suffering the life which God gave went back to his keeping. Mrs. Barfield was the only child of Mr. and Mrs. Burnett McCrary. She had been a devout member of the church of Christ from her early childhood. A loving and dutiful child, she grew into beautiful womanhood, beloved by all who knew her. This death has caused sorrow to a large circle of friends and loving relatives. My sympathies go out to the heartbroken husband and the little babe a few months old.
A Friend.
Gospel Advocate, April 24, 1902, page 266.
On Saturday evening, February 15, 1902, the death angel came with the summons to the home of Harvey and Ethel Barfield, near Atlanta, Ga., and the sweet, loving spirit of Ethel, the young wife and mother, passed through the dark valley and over the cold river of death into the sweet beyond. She was born in Atlanta on January 20, 1881, and was married on January 23, 1900. She was a member of the church and a faithful Christian from childhood until her death. Though we spent only two years of this life together, the fondest memories linger. Her every act was to make our home happy; and though we were poor, peace, happiness, and contentment ever reigned. Her bright face and Christian spirit were loved by all who knew her. She loved her home and her baby boy; we loved each other; but God called her, and she was ready to go. To us it is so hard to live without her; but we know that if we follow her example in living for God, we have the promise and hope of meeting her again in that land of pure delight, where partings come no more, and where the family circle will nevermore be broken. Without her, to me life is but an empty dream. There is now no loving Ethel, with baby in her arms, to meet me at night when the day's work is over. Though she is gone, her influence lives.
Harvey Barfield.
Gospel Advocate, May 1, 1902, page 282.
Barker, Mana
Mana Barker, 99, died June 15.
A dedicated and hardworking Christian, Barker enjoyed making encouraging calls and sending out cards and letters even after she was no longer able to attend worship services.
She was a member of the Rincon Valley Church of Christ at the time of her death.
Barker was preceded in death by her husband, Grady; two sons, Wallace and Butch; and a daughter, Caroline. She is survived by three daughters, Mona Barker, Beverly Bowie and Eleanor Copeland; and numerous grandchildren and great-grandchildren.
Santa Rosa, Calif.
Gospel Advocate, September 2002, page 41.
Barnes, Fanny
On March 14, 1902, Sister Fanny Barnes died at the home of Brother H. C. McNees, where she had lived for several years. She obeyed the gospel about eleven years ago, under the preaching of Brother J. B. Cole. She was not sick long, and bore her sufferings patiently, seldom complaining. Sister Barnes' life was quiet, patient, humble, and one of firm devotion to duty. She was an elderly, unmarried lady, and most of her life had been spent ministering to the wants of others, by whom she will be sadly missed. Short funeral services were conducted by Brethren Black and Tomlin, after which the body was laid to rest in Liberty graveyard.
J. A. Johnson.
Gospel Advocate, May 1, 1902, page 282.
Barnette, Ava
On the evening of September 6, 1902, the sweet spirit of Sister Ava Barnette, of Lavinia, Tenn., left the frail body to dwell with angels in fairer worlds on high. She was ill of fever for twenty-five days; and when the end came, in a quiet, unassuming manner and tone of voice, she called her parents, brother, and sisters to her bedside, and told them good-by, saying: "I am going to heaven." She was baptized into the church of Christ four years ago, and from that time on she lived the Christian life. When in her home, you found her Bible and theGospel Advocate on the table. She loved the Bible and tried at all times to conform her life to its teachings. I was very well acquainted with her, and I believe that she lived the life of the faithful and died the death of the righteous. She was only eighteen years of age, lived only a short time; but her life will live on and on. While she is sleeping with the pale nations of the dead, her sweet Christian spirit dwells amid the beauties of paradise. Her relatives are all members of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church. They asked me to pray for them, that they may live as Sister Ava lived. They have my prayers and sympathy, and I would say to them: Live as she lived; be true to God and his word; and the promises of God will make light the night of the grave. Let us all be faithful, and it will not be long till we meet in the deathless world, where sin, sickness, and death are strangers.
W. M. Oldfield., Warner, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, September 25, 1902, page 618.
Bauldin, Mary
Sister Mary Bauldin was born on May 30, 1834, and died on March 14, 1902. She was the wife of Elisha Bauldin, who has been dead several years. She was a faithful, Christian woman, was willing to wear the name of Christ, and was loved by all who knew her.
Ernest Christian., Spencer, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, May 15, 1902, page 314.
Beach, Lillia
Sister Lillia Beach died at Pembroke, Ky., on August 10, 1902. She was born on October 5, 1879. She obeyed the gospel on her fifteenth birthday, being baptized by Brother Barry in the Cumberland River, near Hartsville, Tenn., and tried to do her duty as a Christian. She was married to James Beach in 1898. Her maiden name was "Strode." She leaves one dear little girl three years and one month old. Her husband died two weeks before her death, leaving the babe an orphan indeed. It was left to the care of its aunt and grandmother. Besides the babe, she leaves a mother, one sister, two brothers, and a host of friends to mourn their loss; but their loss is her everlasting gain, for if they hold out faithful, they will meet her in the "sweet by and by." Two sisters and three brothers preceded her to the better land. O, what a happy reunion it will be in heaven!
Her Sister.
Gospel Advocate, October 16, 1902, page 666.
Beard, James A.
James A. Beard was born on October 3, 1839, and departed this life on March 10, 1915. In the year 1869 he obeyed the gospel and was faithful until the close of life. On December 26, 1870, he was married to Miss Annette Beakley. To this union were born ten children, all girls. He leaves a wife and ten children, all members of the church, to mourn his departure. They did all they could to keep him with them, but he had to go when the summons came. Brother Beard will be missed in the neighborhood, in the church, but most in the home. He was so kind and good to his family, and they loved him so devotedly. I would say to his loved ones: Strive to meet him in that home above, where there is no pain or death. Brother Beard was born and spent his life in Maury County, Tenn. He said a short time before he died that he was seventy-five years old, never had a quarrel or a fight, never had a lawsuit or paid a fine, never served on a jury or was a witness in court. He said he always had enough to do to attend to his own business. Funeral services were conducted by the writer at South Point Church, near his home, and his body buried in the cemetery near by.
W. S. Morton.
Gospel Advocate, May 20, 1915, page 499.
Bearden, W. C.
I write to announce the death of my brother, W. C. Bearden, of Commerce, Texas. He was also my brother in Christ. He was born in Bedford County, Tenn., near seventy-nine years ago. His wife, five daughters, and one son survive him. All of them are members of the church of Christ. I pray God that they may all live the life that God would have them live, that they may all meet an unbroken family in the great beyond.
J. J. Bearden.
Gospel Advocate, July 27, 1916, page 762.
Beasley, George H.
George H. Beasley died on Tuesday morning, December 12, at a little over fifty-one years of age. About twenty-one years ago he was married to Sister Mattie Brandon, and she and two children--one son and one daughter--are left to bear the loss of husband and father. He came into the church of Christ about seventeen years ago, and lived faithfully the Christian life up to his death. Nearly all of this time he has been a member of the congregation meeting at Tenth and Russell Streets. He has been an active, useful member all the time, and most of this time has been the treasurer of the congregation, and did the work in full satisfaction to all. For some years before his death he was one of the trustees of the Fanning Orphan School, and was making a very useful member of that board. He was useful in many ways in the work of the Tenth Street congregation. He was very useful in the Bible-class work on Lord's day. He had the happy faculty of making himself pleasant and familiar with all, the children as well as grown-up people. He was regularly on hand early, and would shake hands with every child, and have a pleasant word for them, and also to the larger children and the grown-up ones; he assisted in the arrangement of the classes, and saw that all had song books, lesson papers, and whatever was needed. By such an unselfish and tender interest in their comfort and welfare, ties and pleasant memories were fixed in many hearts that time cannot efface. Nor was he any less careful in his attention to the members in the regular worship of the congregation. Indeed, it would be hard to express how much he will be missed by our entire congregation. But our hearts go out in the warmest and tenderest sympathy with Sister Beasley and the children in their great bereavement. It is so hard to give up a husband and father in apparently the very manhood of life. But we are so thankful to know that they have the precious hope of the gospel of Christ in all its fullness to help them bear the heavy stroke of sadness that has come upon them. George was a good boy, and grew up to be a gentlemanly, well-behaved man; and, better than all, he became an earnest and faithful Christian, and died with his Christian armor on. The family, therefore, may appropriate in his behalf the sweet language of Jesus when he said through John in the book of Revelation: "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from henceforth; yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; for their works follow with them." So they can now think of him as in the sweet rest prepared for the righteous, where the weary are at rest and where anxiety, disappointment, and pain can reach him no more. We hope all the family and friends will allow these precious promises to comfort and console their hearts now, and that they will follow his example and prepare to meet him where no more partings and bereavements will ever disturb them.
Gospel Advocate, December 28, 1911, page 1521.
Berryman, Charles Errett
Charles Errett Berryman was born on August 25, 1894; was born again, "of water and of the Spirit," in September, 1907, being baptized by Brother J. E. Barbee; left his frail tenement of clay on February 6, 1916, after a lingering illness of tuberculosis. "He was his mother's only son, and she was widow." We mourn for him because we miss him so much, both in the church here at Wysox and in all the community, for every one loved Charley who knew him; always modest, respectful, and gentle. But how much more the loving mother and sister who survive him miss him, only their own hearts can know. But they have the hope that ever gives us courage when a Christian dies. His greatest concern seemed to be for his mother; for often when he would be calmly talking of his departure he would say: "But what will you do, mamma?" Brother J. L. Hines spoke appropriate words of sympathy and consolation to the bereaved ones, and of solemn warning to the unsaved, after which his body was laid to rest beside his father and little sister, who preceded him only a few years. "Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is." (1 John 3:2.) "And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away." (Rev. 21:4.) "And the building of the wall of it was of jasper: and the city was pure gold, like unto clear glass." (Rev. 21:18.) What infinite bliss to be reunited in such a home, to praise God through eternal ages!
C. S.
Gospel Advocate, March 9, 1916, page 248.
Bevis, A. V.
Death came and released Brother A. V. Bevis from all earthly suffering on August 1, 1916, in Waterloo, Ala., his home. He was born on March 22, 1852. He was married to Miss Catherine Lee in 1873. His wife and five children--two sons and three daughters-- are left to mourn because of his taking away; besides, three brothers, ranging in age from sixty-two to eighty-three years, survive him. He became simply a Christian in 1874, from which time he lived a faithful, Christian life. Through his personal efforts, large influence, and individual sacrifices, the cause of the blessed Christ was permanently established in his home town. He was always found on the side of right when any moral question was at issue; satisfied to take the plain, unvarnished teachings of the Bible as his standard to the close of his earthly pilgrimage. It was my privilege to visit him frequently in his last illness of many months. As to the future, he was always cheerful, having no fears of the beyond, but dreaded the sting of death and hated to leave his loved ones and friends. To all of these we say: Be faithful unto death and you will meet him on the shores of sweet deliverance. Brother Bevis is gone and will be greatly missed by all who knew and loved him. May God in his infinite love and mercy bless us all.
J. L. Smart.
Gospel Advocate, September 28, 1916, page 983.
Bingham, R. Clyde
The great messenger of death stalked his icy figure over the land of Fosterville on January 8, 1916, and claimed as one of God's holy angels R. C. Bingham. He was the son of Mr. and Mrs. S. B. Bingham, of Fosterville, Tenn., and leaves a father, mother, brother, and sister, with a host of friends, to mourn his death. He was born on July 25, 1898. Clyde was in school at Burritt College and was attacked with typhoid fever, which cause him to be removed to his home. A faithful member of the church of Christ was he; hence all who knew him loved him for his devotion to God and man. The short, sweet life he has lived can never be excelled and his strong influence will forever be felt. He met duty with a smile, always occupying a front seat at church and opening each meal with prayer. He was kind and sweet to all, and the very atmosphere where Clyde was known is filled with sadness. His life was an example of purity and a shining light to guide one and all. No mind can fully grasp his true worth, for he was a rare jewel. His last words were sweet--"My, my Lord," in whom he lived daily. We knew him well, and a more beautiful Christian character will never be created than Clyde; hence his absence is heart-rending. Services were conducted by Brother Gleaves. One of the pallbearers was his devoted lifetime chum, W. H. Thomas, whose heart is sad indeed. But God knoweth best. To his bereaved father, mother, brother, and sister, this is hard to bear; but we admonish them to be consoled by his upright, Christian life, and to continue to trust in the reward of their gracious Creator and live to meet their darling again. May Heaven's richest blessings be with his loved ones and friends.
Alma Moore.
Gospel Advocate, February 10, 1916, page 143.
Bird, Mary Moore
On Friday afternoon, April 10, 1925, in the city of Dallas, Texas, the angel of the glory world came and called for the sainted spirit of Mrs. J. W. Bird (nee Mary Moore), and wafted it into the realms of God's paradise to await the great day of all days. Sister Bird was born on May 22, 1857, and "born again" in 1876. She was baptized by Brother Elihu Scott at Union Chapel, in Obion County, Tenn. She was married to Brother J. W. Bird, one of the very best and most devoted husbands, on September 22, 1878, by the preacher who baptized her. God blessed this union with four children, two of which died in childhood. Two children are yet living--R. A. Bird, of Dallas, and Mrs. E. D. Brigance, of Henderson, Tenn. Mrs. Brigance is a teacher in the Freed-Hardeman College. One grandchild is left, Bristol Pauline Bird, aged twelve. Sister Bird was a mother to her brother's children, J. A. Moore and Mrs. Pearl Tatum, of Henderson, Tenn. She is the last of her father's family. The funeral was conducted by W. L. Oliphant, minister of the Oak Cliff Church, and J. B. Nelson, of the Pearl and Bryan Streets Church, in the Oak Cliff Church, where a large concourse of church members and friends attended. Interment was at Waxahachie, Texas. Sister Bird was truly a good woman, as mother, wife, neighbor, and church member. She was loved by all who knew her.
J. B. Nelson.
Gospel Advocate, May 14, 1925, page 478.
Blackburn, Susan
Sister Susan Blackburn, wife of W. A. Blackburn, died on January 28, 1902; aged sixty-four years. For several years Sister Blackburn had been a great sufferer from rheumatism, and was stricken with paralysis just a week before she died. Her death has cast a gloom over the community, especially the church of Christ at Lanton, Tenn., which she so faithfully attended. For a long time she was a member of the Presbyterian Church; but about twelve years ago she obeyed the gospel and was baptized by the writer, and ever afterwards she was a Christian in the true sense of the word. She tried to do what she thought was right, and she had a well-defined idea of what constitutes right. She was also an intelligent Christian; she studied the Bible to know its teaching, that she might obey it. It had been my privilege to know Sister Blackburn for many years, and I knew her to be a strictly honest, upright, noble, Christian woman. She will be greatly missed in the congregation with which she worshiped, especially in the Bible class. She was always present when it was possible for her to be there; the weather never got too cold for her to come to church. She leaves an aged husband, two daughters, one son, and several grandchildren to mourn her departure. Let them sorrow not, for they have sweet consolation in the knowledge that she is now at rest; she has gone to that home where sickness, pain, and death can never come. Let the aged companion fight on a little longer, and he shall meet his beloved wife beyond the dark valley and shadow of death. May we all so live that we may meet Sister Blackburn on the other side of the river, where there is neither parting nor sorrow, but where all is love, joy, and peace.
L. C. Green.
Gospel Advocate, March 6, 1902, page 157.
Blackman, Eliza W. (Eichbaum)
Eliza W. Eichbaum was born in Nashville, Tenn., on December 13, 1832; at the age of thirteen years she obeyed the gospel, under the preaching of Jesse B. Ferguson; for fifty-six years she was a devoted member of the church of Christ; and on February 19, 1853, she was married to W. R. K. Blackman. At the birth of their firstborn, Sister Blackman began the life of entire forgetfulness of self and manifested a remarkable degree of self-sacrificing service to her children. She was a woman possessed of intellectual powers above the ordinary. She was the mother of nine children--five sons and four daughters--to whom she was a loving, patient mother. In an unassuming, humble way she so lived and labored as to lead all of them, save one, into the fold of Christ, and to leave to those who remained the heritage of a good name. She died on May 15, 1902. Her place in the family, in the church, in the community can never be filled. She rests from her labors. Her faithfulness and work in the church at Beech Grove, Maury County, Tenn., will be greatly missed. Let us do what we can while here, so as to be ready when the summons comes.
W. Anderson.
Gospel Advocate, June 5, 1902, page 362.
Blackwell, Eliza Ann
Sister Eliza Ann, the wife of Henry B. Blackwell and the daughter of Eliza and Sidney Spearman, was born on April 27, 1838, in Itawamba County, Miss.; was married on October 12, 1869; and died in Cooper, Texas, after an illness of three months and twelve days. Sister Blackwell was the mother of three children, one of whom died at the age of three years; two boys remain to mourn the loss of a Christian mother and to sympathize with a bereaved father. She was a devoted wife and an affectionate mother. Her religion was reflected in her life. She is not lost, but gone before.
H. C. Booth.
Gospel Advocate, May 15, 1902, page 314.
Blakemore, Susan E.
Sister Susan E. Blakemore was born on May 13, 1869, and died on October 7, 1902. Sister Blakemore obeyed the gospel at the age of twenty-two years, and from her birth into the family of God to her death in the Lord she was a faithful servant of God. All who knew her believed her to be, and spoke of her as, one of God's truest servants. The church at Petersburg, Tenn., is as much the fruit of her work as any other member. She was one of the number who had Brother Wesley Kidwill to hold a tent meeting, which resulted in the establishing of the church of Christ at Petersburg. Only a short time before her death she told her mother-in-law to have written on the rock which marked her grave: "Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city." Having obeyed the commands of God, she felt that the promise was hers. So, knowing her as I did and knowing that her hope was firm unto the end, it was no burden for me to attend her funeral. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord."
P. H. Hooten.
Gospel Advocate, November 20, 1902, page 750.
Blakey, G. W., Mrs.
Mrs. G. W. Blakey was born on October 6, 1819, and departed this life on August 18, 1902, being at the time of her death nearly eighty-three years of age. She was a daughter of Col. Robert Ball, one of the Greene County (Tenn.) pioneer settlers, and she was also related to the family of Balls of whom George Washington's mother was a member. She was married to G. W. Blakey, on February 14, 1837, who preceded her to the grave nine years ago. To this union were born twelve children, ten of whom are still living; all were with her during her last illness, except a son living in California. Sister Blakey lived near Gilead Church, Hart County, Ky., and she had been a member of the one body for more than forty years. For a number of years her house was the preacher's home, having on certain occasions entertained Brethren E. G. Sewell and David Lipscomb. She had been a constant reader of the Gospel Advocate since it was first published, until her eyesight failed. She was an earnest Christian, a faithful mother, and was attentive to the work and worship of the Lord. Although nearly blind, she bore her affliction with Christian patience and expressed a willingness to die, being conscious until the very last. Thus one by one the pioneers are passing away and mingling with the hosts that have gone on before. The funeral was conducted by Brother Browder, after which the remains were laid to rest in the family burying ground.
(Mrs.) T. J. Smith.
Gospel Advocate, October 9, 1902, page 650.
Boling, Ann
On Sunday night, March 30, 1902, Sister Ann Boling quietly breathed her last. She was born in Crockett County, Tenn., on July 9, 1856. She confessed her faith in Christ and was baptized early in life, and lived a consistent member of the church until her death. She was seldom absent from the Lord's appointments until prevented by afflictions. She was a great sufferer for quite a number of years, but through her afflictions she was patient, loving, kind, and hopeful. Just a few hours before her death she said: "There is nothing that will do me any good on this earth, but there is a sweet beyond, we know." On Monday, March 31, in the Methodist Episcopal Church, at Gibson, Brother Farrow gave a consoling talk to a large audience, after which her remains were consigned to the tomb in the Gibson Cemetery. Sister Boling leaves a husband, two children, two brothers, and three sisters to mourn their loss. Weep not, dear ones. Remember, the Lord is all-wise and just; his work is perfect, let us look to him.
L. J. Permenter., Gibson, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, May 8, 1902, page 298.
Bond, William J.
The days, weeks, months, and years pass away; and the great tide of humanity is passing, too. One by one they cross the river. The ties which bind us here are being rudely snapped asunder. Friend after friend departs and leaves us soon to follow. The elders of the congregation at Franklin, Tenn., are dropping from the ranks. The last one called away from time to eternity was William J. Bond. Brother Bond was born and reared in this county, being one of a family of thirteen children. He was a twin brother of Thomas B. Bond, whose memory is lovingly cherished by all the brethren, who knew him for his genial, Christian life and loving devotion, as an elder of the congregation, to the cause of the Master. For many years they both served the congregation as elders to the entire satisfaction of all concerned. Brother W. J. Bond had experienced in life prosperity as well as the keenest and most cutting adversity. He had been robust in health, but had been made a cripple for some years before his death. He loved to do good, and his kind-hearted, charitable deeds were proverbial. In the latter years of his life his health gradually failed, and he became a chronic invalid; but in all his life he was not heard to lament or complain at his lot nor at the dispensations of Providence. He possessed an equipoise of temper and temperament few can claim. He was modest and unassuming, neither arbitrary nor dictatorial, but exceedingly firm in his position when he believed he was in the right. He was not moved by every wind of doctrine, but, like the magnet, he always held his direction toward the pole of duty. His memory will long linger with those who knew him. He was born on July 26, 1826. He was the son of William and Nancy Bond. Of their thirteen children, only one now survives--Robert W. Bond, of Jackson, Tenn. Brother Bond became a Christian in the year 1845, and lived a consistent, Christian life till the day of his death. He, therefore, served as a soldier of the cross for sixty-four years. Soon after he obeyed the gospel he was married to Miss Clara Mayberry. From this union sprang several children, only two of whom--John M. and Albert Bond, of Texas--survive him. Thirty-five years they traveled together the pathway of life, and she died. In the year 1887 he was married to Miss Annie McLaurine, of Giles County, who survives him. I have been associated much with Brother Bond for the past twenty years. I learned to love him much for his really good characteristics. He was always my friend, and was always willing to serve me when I needed assistance. I sorrow for him, but not as one who has no hope. I hope his rest may be sweet in the grave, and that his sleeping dust may joyfully hear the voice of the Son of God when he shall come to wake the sleeping dead.
James E. Scobey., Franklin, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, August 19, 1909, page 1046.
Bostick, N. A.
My dear husband, N. A. Bostick, departed this life on October 6, 1912. He suffered for years and died of internal cancer. His sufferings were very great, but his fortitude was equal to it. He trusted in the wisdom and mercy of God, whom he had worshiped from his childhood. I asked my dear Heavenly Father to give me strength to care for him with my own hands till the last, and I was blessed with that strength and even closed his eyes with my own hands. He was the father of J. B. Bostick, well known in Gospel Advocate circles; also Nathan W. Bostick and James N. Bostick, citizens of California. His brethren brought the communion to his bedside for many, many Lord's days while he was confined to his bed. I am seventy-three years old and expect to follow him soon.
Amanda Bostick.
Gospel Advocate, January 16, 1913, page 68.
Bowman, Sophia B. (Buford)
There is no time in our lives when we feel our weakness more than when we see those we love suffering death and are powerless to help them. So it was with Brother William Bowman as he stood by the side of his dying wife and saw that dear wife who had been so kind, so devoted, and so true to him passing away from him forever. Sister Sophia B. Buford Bowman was born on July 3, 1881; was married to William W. Bowman on November 17, 1901; and died at her home in Grantsburg, Ill., on January 21, 1916. She had been ill for some time, but no one could have borne it with more patience than she. She became a Christian in October, 1907, under the preaching of that grand man of God, Brother Joe Ratcliffe, and began her march for heaven under the banner of her Lord and King, and as the end drew near she expressed a willingness to meet her Savior. To the bereaved husband I offer my deepest sympathies. Only a few more days of weary waiting, only a little longer to toil and strive, and then you can step over in yonder world of beauty, there to clasp the hand of your companion, who will never leave you, but will welcome you home forever. Brother C. M. Stubblefield was called to speak words of comfort to the heartbroken husband and friends.
J. D. Clements.
Gospel Advocate, March 9, 1916, page 247.
Boyd, B. F.
B. F. Boyd was born on February 16, 1847, and died on October 17, 1902. He was twice married and leaves a wife and five children. He was greatly devoted to his family, being a model husband and father. He was very much interested in the education of his children, especially in their moral and religious training. He lived to see them all members of the church and his oldest son an acceptable preacher of the gospel. Brother Boyd obeyed the gospel in youth and soon became active in church work. He was an elder in the congregation at Bethel for years, and was one of the best qualified and most faithful elders I ever knew. I do not believe any man loved the truth better than he, and but few live in obedience to it as he did. He had the confidence of the church and the respect of the world in an unusual degree, and his influence for good was felt throughout the community. He was forward in every good work. He put the cause of Christ foremost in all the affairs of life, and he was one of those rare specimens of Christian character who give us an earnest of the real sweetness of the divine life. His death cast a gloom over the entire community and filled every heart with sorrow. It is painful to give him up, but it is comforting to know that we shall meet him in the "sweet by and by."
W. H. Sutton.
Gospel Advocate, November 20, 1902, page 750.
Boyd, Birdie
Sister Birdie Boyd, wife of Brother M. D. Boyd and daughter of Brother and Sister F. A. Gardner, all of Anson, Texas, after some seven months of intense suffering and affliction from the dreaded cancer, left this world of suffering and sorrow to be with her Lord, August 18, 1926, at the age of forty-one years, seven months, and twenty-one days. Sister Boyd was born near Waco, Texas, on December 28, 1884, and came to Jones County, Texas, with her parents in 1901. She was married to M. D. Boyd in 1904, and to this happy union two children were born, Mattie Lou and Eugene. Brother W. A. Bentley baptized Sister Birdie into Christ at Lamkin, Comanche County, Texas, in 1899, and she remained true to him till death. The writer has intimately known the Boyd and Gardner families for nearly fifteen years, having participated in the funeral of Solly Gardner, a brilliant young man and a consecrated Christian, and having been associated with Carl A. Gardner, another strong character and devoted Christian, and, therefore, has full knowledge of the consoling fact that Sister Boyd was a dutiful daughter, a loving sister, a faithful companion, a loving and constant mother, and a loyal, faithful Christian until her death. "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord." She will "rest from her labors" and her "works will follow after." Loved ones, weep not as those who have no hope. In the presence of a houseful of friends and loved ones at the Anson church house on August 19, assisted by Brother E. Arceneaux, the writer tried to speak words of condolence, after which the remains were laid to rest in the Anson Cemetery.
O. M. Reynolds.
Gospel Advocate, January 13, 1927, page 46.
Bradshaw, Sally J.
Mrs. Sally J. Bradshaw departed this life on April 22, 1902, at the home of her son-in-law, James Oldham, in Laguardo, Wilson County, Tenn. Sister Bradshaw's maiden name was "Shepard." She was born in Wilson County, Tenn., on January 27, 1832, and was married to Williamson L. Bradshaw on December 28, 1857, who preceded her to the better land. She reared eight children, four sons and four daughters. She lived to see them all Christians. Sister Bradshaw was known to her acquaintances as a Christian woman of quiet spirit, and was conscientious and consistent in all her walk. She was, indeed, a helpmeet for her husband, and participated in many of the good deeds for which he was noted. Besides her children and their families, she leaves a brother and sister in the flesh to mourn their loss. There are also many of her brethren and sisters in Christ and neighbors and friends who will long remember the good deeds which filled her life--among them being the writer.
Granville Lipscomb.
Gospel Advocate, June 5, 1902, page 362.
Breedlove, John Thomas
The subject of this sketch--John Thomas Breedlove, oldest son of W. T. and M. F. Breedlove, was born near Woodlawn, Ark., on June 27, 1871; was married to Miss Lena Hagood at Tyro, Ark., on May 26, 1897; and died at Eagle Mills, Ark., on August 11, 1901. His death was caused by typhoid fever, from which he suffered intensely, but he bore it patiently and hopefully. One night as I sat by his bed holding his toil-worn hands in mine and talking to him of his work, of his too-great anxiety for the welfare of others, and of the necessity of being more thoughtful of his own health and well-being, he said: "Papa, I realize now that I have literally worked myself to death." I replied: "You have sacrificed yourself, and your earnings in many instances, upon those who do not appreciate your sacrifices. I have warned you against this, and wish you had not done it." He replied: "Papa, I have never done anything that I would not do again under similar circumstances. If my sacrifices for others are not appreciated, it is not my fault; I have simply tried to do my duty." He was so unselfish. "Tommy," as we called him, obeyed the gospel when he was quite young, was loyal to the truth and preached it, as he had opportunity, without addition or subtraction. His heart was as warm and tender as a woman's and he never seemed to doubt his Savior's love and care for him. He leaves a father and mother, two brothers, six sisters, a wife and two sweet little children, and a host of other relatives, besides brethren and friends, to mourn his untimely death: but we sorrow not without hope. If we are faithful, there will be a happy meeting some time.
W. T. Breedlove.
Gospel Advocate, February 6, 1902, page 90.
Brewer, Ada
It is with sadness that we announce the death of Sister Ada Brewer, who died at her home in East Florence, Ala., on September 18, 1902, at the age of nineteen years. She obeyed the gospel when but twelve years of age, was baptized by Brother C. E. Holt, and had truly added to her faith the spirit of love and kindness. She is greatly missed in our Sunday school and church worship, where she was always found on Lord's day. She leaves a widowed mother, four brothers, three sisters, and a host of friends and relatives to mourn their loss. We should all try to profit by her noble influence and good example of faithfulness. By Sister Ada's death there is a loss of a dear friend, a true Christian, a loving sister, and an obedient child.
Hudie Boley.
Gospel Advocate, December 4, 1902, page 779.
Brinn, John J.
Brinn, Julia R. (Hudspeth)
John J. Brinn was born in Berta County, N. C., on January 14, 1826. Julia R. Hudspeth Brinn was born in Maury County, Tenn., on August 10, 1840. They were married in 1858. They moved to Calloway County, Ky., where they lived until November 28, 1910, when they were called from their labors here to the rest prepared for the people of God, being eighty-four and seventy years of age, respectively. Besides many friends and relatives, they leave three sons (Melvin, Tommie, and Brooks) and two daughters (Mrs. E. M. Farmer and Mrs. Gus Farmer), also a niece whom they reared to mature years (Mrs. Kate Marine). Brother and Sister Brinn were consecrated member of the church of Christ, and took great delight in attending its appointments. I have known them when quite feeble to drive several miles to meet on Lord's day for worship, often exhorting others who were able to attend to be more faithful, always regretting that they were so far from a place of worship. They loved the Bible and loved to talk of its precious promises, believed its truth and practiced them in their daily lives; they studied it to know God's will, so contended "earnestly for the faith which was once for all delivered unto the saints." They were dear lovers of the Gospel Advocate and prized it above all other papers. Brother Brinn had been confined to his bed for several months, and was well aware that he was fast approaching the end of his earthly pilgrimage. He often admonished his children to be faithful and prepared to meet him where no more good-byes are said. He had fought a good fight and was ready to go. His greatest regret was to leave his faithful companion behind, who was in feeble health and suffered so much; but who, until the day before his death, was trying to help the children care for him, when she was stricken with pneumonia and the silent messenger came unexpectedly to those watching her and quietly bore her across the dark waters about two hours before he breathed his last. It was a time of bitter anguish to the dear children to leave the bedside of a much-loved father whose feet were already in the chilly waters, to find that mother, too, was crossing over the turbid stream--yes, in a few moments gone to await him on the other side. But to them I would say: Do not grieve overmuch, for father and mother have only exchanged a weary life of affliction for one of eternal joy and peace. Strive to follow the footsteps of the Master, remembering their prayers and exhortations, and live as they lived, so that when your summons comes you may be ready to go. For more than a half century they had traveled life's path together, sharing its joys and sorrows. Why should one be left behind? Their work was done; why not go home together? What a happy privilege, side by side to enter the mansions prepared for them. Funeral services were held at Antioch Church, in Graves County, by Brother John White, after which they were laid to rest in the Cemetery there.
Mrs. J. J. Thompson., Murray, Ky.
Gospel Advocate, February 16, 1911, page 213.
Brish, R. F., Dr.
After a life of great usefulness, Dr. R. F. Brish peacefully passed away. He was a most excellent citizen, neighbor, and companion. I have had many to say to me that he was their best friend. His was a true Christian character; he was honest in all his dealings, prompt to do what he promised, loved to pay all that he owed; he was kind to his family, servants, and all with whom he came in contact. He graduated with the highest honors in Nashville and New York, remaining in the latter city nearly four years, and soon distinguished himself in that noble calling and work in which he so delighted until the day of his death. He was also devoted to the cause of education, being for several years a zealous school officer; he loved books, read a great deal, and was a man of extraordinary culture and learning. His Christian life began in his youth, and ever afterwards he was an enthusiastic church worker. He loved the Bible and adhered to its teachings; was instrumental in planting churches, giving freely of his means to sustain them; rejoiced greatly to see sinners obey the gospel; never missed the worship on Lord's day, unless providentially hindered; was a man of great piety; was kind to the poor, often furnishing, gratuitously, attendants for them in contagious diseases, as well as making provisions for their comfort in health. Dr. Brish enjoyed a reputation as a peacemaker, being often called upon to settle difficulties between his neighbors; and he was never known to leave one unsettled. Thus ended one of the noblest and purest lives known to this world. His memory will be cherished until we are called to join him in the sweet by and by. Time alone can heal our wounded hearts, and only faith in God's holy word can turn our thoughts from the grave to a glorious reunion above. In the presence of a large gathering of neighbors, relatives, friends, brethren, and sisters, both white and colored, the remains were laid to rest, the services being conducted by Elder White, of Gallatin, Tenn.
A Friend.
Gospel Advocate, February 27, 1902, page 143.
Brooks, Elizabeth P.
On February 10, 1902, after a long and painful illness, which she bore with Christian fortitude, Mrs. Elizabeth P. Brooks, wife of Mr. W. C. Brooks, died at her home, in Nevada, Mo. Although she had passed her threescore and ten years, life had its attractions for her, and she clung to it and greatly desired to live; but the summons found her ready. At the age of fifteen years she made the confession to Elder Tolbert Fanning and was baptized by him in Columbus, Miss., the place of her birth and home at that time. Being made free from sin, she became the servant of righteousness. Truly, her delight was in the law of the Lord. Believing that God had given us all things that pertain to life and godliness and that the Scriptures thoroughly furnish us unto all good works, she had no compromise to make, but contended for the old paths and walked therein. She had been a regular subscriber and reader of the Gospel Advocate for nineteen years. Her faith in God never faltered, but grew stronger as she neared the portal, and she leaned confidently upon the promises to the faithful followers of
the Son of God. She leaves a husband and five children to mourn her departure, and whose devotion to her was beyond compare. Sister Brooks was the sister of Mrs. George J. Goodrich, so well and favorably known in Nashville, Tenn., and Fayetteville, Tenn. May her anchorage beyond the grave be in the beautiful home of the soul, is the hope of the writer, who knew her well and loved her with more than brotherly affection.
X.
Gospel Advocate, March 27, 1902, page 202.
Brown, America
Sister America Brown, wife of Hamilton Brown, fell asleep in Jesus on March 16, 1916. She was seventy-seven years, six months, and nineteen days old, and had been a Christian for more than thirty years. Under circumstances which, no doubt, would have discouraged many, she kept the faith. Living in a section where Methodism has been the ruling religion, with no church of Christ near, her opportunities were limited for assembling on the first day of the week for the teaching, fellowship, breaking of bread, and the prayers; yet her faith never faltered, but, like her sainted mother under the same surroundings, she continued true to the end. She lived to see and enjoy some of the fruits of her faithfulness. Great was her joy when, in September, 1914, her aged husband obeyed the gospel. Her life, though isolated from the first-day assembly, has not been in vain, but it was as a light that cannot be hid. In August, 1914, Brother Marion Harris and the writer held a missionary meeting at the schoolhouse near her home. At that time she and a daughter and two or three other women were the only members of the church of Christ in that community. At this meeting more were added, including her son-in-law; later her husband and granddaughter were added; others have been taught "the way of the Lord more perfectly," and left the doubtful for the sure way; and still other Christian families have moved in; and before Sister Brown went to her final rest she had the satisfaction of assembling near home on the first day of the week to break bread in memory of our Lord. Hers was a life of the most beautiful devotion to duty. A fitting tribute to her is quoted from Prov. 31:10-31: "Who can find a virtuous woman? For her price is far above rubies. The heart of her husband doth safely trust in her, so that he shall have no need of spoil. She will do him good and not evil all the days of his life. She seeketh wool, and flax, and worketh willingly with her hands." "Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city."
John H. Arms.
Gospel Advocate, June 1, 1916, page 556.
Brown, Lula Morton Allen
Sister Lula Morton Allen was born on June 13, 1863. She obeyed the gospel about the year 1878, and was married to Enoch Brown in January, 1882. To them were born four sons and one daughter, all of whom survive her. She died on April 21, 1914. Sister Brown was a very devoted and faithful Christian, leading a very useful life in the cause of the Master. She was ever faithful in the work and worship of the church and equally consecrated in her daily life. The suffering and the poor and the needy were all liberally and tenderly regarded by her; and in that way also she liberally laid up treasure in heaven. The Bible, the precious word of eternal truth, was her guidebook all along the busy path of life, and she was always ready to respond to all calls of duty. She was a faithful and dutiful wife and mother and was the light of her home and the joy of her neighbors. People that live thus are happy and cheerful in life and make others happy about them. Such characters are always ready to go when the solemn call comes; and "when the roll is called up yonder," she will surely be there. Let all the bereaved family follow her example in the service of God in life, and they may meet her where sad farewells will nevermore be said.
E. G. S.
Gospel Advocate, July 2, 1914, page 734.
Brown, Martha Jane Cartwright
Death has claimed for its victim the beloved wife of Brother Andrew Brown, of Trenton, Ga., bringing sorrow and gloom to the aged companion and to the entire community. Sister Brown's maiden name was "Martha Jane Cartwright." She was born on December 7, 1829; was married to Andrew Brown on July 30, 1846; obeyed the gospel in 1849 and died at her home on December 22, 1901, at 3 P.M. after two weeks' suffering from pneumonia. When I say that "Aunt Mat" (as she was familiarly called) is dead, many hearts will be sad, for she was widely known and dearly loved. The church has lost one of its best and most influential members. For more than half a century she was devoted to the cause of Christ. She loved the church above all earthly ties, was satisfied with the Lord's way and opposed evil and any departure from the word of the Lord. As a friend, Sister Brown was loyal and true; as a neighbor, she was kind, obliging, and always ready to lend a helping hand; as a wife, she was loving and gentle, ever ready do bear the burdens of life and to make her home happy and pleasant. Thus ends the life of one of God's noble women. Let us try to follow her worthy example. To the aged companion I would say: Fight on a little longer, and you will meet your beloved wife beyond the dark valley and shadow of death.
James R. Johnson.
Gospel Advocate, February 6, 1902, page 90.
Bryant, Lou
The church of Christ at Flat Creek, Tenn., has lost one of its most faithful members. Sister Lou Bryant, wife of Brother J. C. Bryant, died on December 30, 1901, being fifty-three years, three months, and nineteen days of age. She was the daughter of Brother Willis Bearden, one of the original disciples of the community. She was the mother of ten children--three sons and seven daughters--all of whom are members of the church and all of whom were present when she died. I have known her from childhood, and a truer and better woman I never knew. Always sympathetic and kind, she never harbored ill feelings toward any one. In the relations she sustained as wife, mother, neighbor, and member of the church, she was faithful and true. Never physically very strong, her strength began to give way in 1896, as a result of her unwearied attendance upon her sick family, and gradually failed until a few weeks before her death, when her decline was rapid. The esteem in which she was held was shown by the unusually large concourse of people at her funeral. My prayer is that the husband and children may bear their loss with Christian resignation.
J. D. Floyd.
Gospel Advocate, January 16, 1902, page 42.
Buckingham, Mary A. Spencer
Mary A. Spencer was born near Halifax Courthouse, Va., in 1830, and her mother, with her, emigrated to Tennessee when she was near the age of seventeen, and settled near Shelbyville. She was married in 1849 to Henry Anglin, by whom a son was born; but both husband and son died in 1851. She was married again in 1853 to Thomas A. Buckingham, and in 1854 they came to Navarro County, Texas. A little over one year ago death claimed her aged companion, leaving her to tread the dreary pathway all alone for the remainder of her days. Three years ago or more she had a stroke of paralysis, from which she never fully recovered, as renewed attacks manifested themselves when her health would begin to go down. This and other troubles of a serious nature kept attacking her until she was forced to succumb. Brethren, sisters, friends, and good doctors stood by her bedside to administer to her wants in every way possible, thinking every day and hour would be the last, for several times, till her nephew from Bowie, Texas, came and carried her away on a cot to his home, where she sojourned scarcely a week, when she had another attack, and passed out of this life at 8:40 P. M., February 11, 1911. Her remains were sent back to Dawson, Texas, and after appropriate services conducted by the writer in the presence of many of her friends left behind, were interred in the Dawson cemetery to await the final resurrection. It was the writer's good pleasure to be personally acquainted with her for about thirteen years, and to know her was to love her. She obeyed the gospel twenty years ago or more, and ever since had lived a faithful, Christian life. She was a good and gentle wife, a kind and obliging neighbor, and was always full of zeal for the cause of Christ. She had great concern about the heathen across the waters, and used her means freely to help reach them with the gospel. During her last days she talked freely and frequently to the writer and others about going home. She said she was ready to go, and if it was the Lord's will she wanted to go, as she realized her usefulness was ended here on earth. In her death the church here has lost one of the best members it ever had; the cause in general, a strong devotee; and the community, a noble friend and motherly character.
George W. Farmer.
Gospel Advocate, March 23, 1911, page 375.
Buchanan, Sarah B.
Sister Sarah B. Buchanan died at her home, in Donelson, Tenn., on November 3, 1901; aged seventy-one years, five months, and three days. Sister Buchanan was one of the original members of the congregation at this place. When she embraced the truth by which she proposed to live and die, it was not popular in this part of the country, and many of her dearest and best friends bitterly opposed her in her efforts to follow the truth as she saw it; but she was always true to her convictions, and was not influenced by what others thought or said. She was always interested in the preaching of the gospel and in the success of the truth. No member of this congregation has ever shown a deeper interest in me and my work of preaching than Sister Buchanan. On my return home from preaching trips she always had time to stop and make inquiry about the meeting, evincing the keenest interest in the work. She always remembered those who preach the word of God and gave honor and encouragement to the faithful teachers. She was my friend and help in times of my greatest sorrow, and I suppose that no one, save her own children, will miss her more than I do. She was naturally of a light-hearted, happy disposition; yet through her long life she had great sorrow. I love to think of Sister Buchanan's being at rest, free from sorrow and pain, toil and care. May her children follow her as she followed Christ, so that some day they may meet their sainted father and mother in the realms of eternal bliss.
F. B. Srygley., Donelson, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, March 13, 1902, page 170.
Burke, Eugene
Eugene Burke was born on April 23, 1862, and died on November 8, 1901, in Texas, shortly after having left his Tennessee home. During the summer of 1877, in a meeting at Berea, Wilson County, Tenn., Brother E. G. Sewell baptized Brother Burke. A touching letter from his wife lies before me. From it I quote: "Eugene was a good man, a good Christian, and was strong in the one faith. He never let an opportunity pass if he thought he could say anything that would help the cause of Christ, and never hesitated to do so. He was a true, sweet husband; he was kind and sympathetic; and he had so many friends, and all seemed to love him very much. I feel satisfied that he is now at rest, and I am trying harder every day to live better, so that some day I will see him again. I put my faith in God, and I know that he will help me, for he never gives us more than we can bear." So writes his wife; and as I knew him, he was zealous for the Master's cause, and I have often been encouraged by the interest which he manifested. Long shall I remember the look of eager, absorbing attention in his eyes when he listened to the preaching of the word of God; and while now his place on earth is vacant, he listens, I doubt not, with glad, eager attention to the deeper, grander lessons of another world, which to us are veiled as yet, but shall be revealed when we are gathered over there, where we shall see face to face and know as we are known.
R. H. Boll.
Gospel Advocate, February 13, 1902, page 106.
Burks, Mrs. S. A.
My precious mother, Mrs. S. A. Burks, died on March 23, 1916, at Bentonville, Ark., at the age of eighty-six years. For many years she had been a subscriber to and a devoted reader of the Gospel Advocate. Since her early youth she had been a Christian, always faithful to every duty, and was one of the sweetest and most unselfish characters I have ever known. Though we miss her sadly, it comforts us to know that she is at rest where there is no more pain or weariness.
Mrs. W. T. Dudley.
Gospel Advocate, September 28, 1916, page 982.
Burnette, Turner
The death angel came and took from us dear Turner, a treasure whom we prized so highly. I have often visited the home to see him with his tattered and torn old Book, the blessed Bible, which bears the scars of only his good work, and hear his sweet voice singing "Death is Only a Dream" and "Calling Me Over the Tide," when he was weakened so by the strain. He loved his church and was true to his profession, and this was manifested by precept and example. He had an infant child who preceded him to await him in the sweet beyond. He was born on March 3, 1872; was married on December 19, 1894; and departed this life on May 25, 1916. He was a member of the church of Christ, having obeyed Christ's teachings in 1910 under the preaching of Brother S. R. Logue. He leaves, to mourn his death, a wife, Mrs. Annie Baker Burnette, and seven children--Zona, Oris, Carson, Ray, Louise, Thelma, and Eugenia. He is gone and now awaits our coming.
Mrs. Maude Baker Ward.
Gospel Advocate, October 19, 1916, page 1054.
Byrns, W. C.
W. C. Byrns was born in Jefferson County, Mo., on July 27, 1827; was married to Miss Sophia Sullins on March 7, 1847; and moved to Texas in the fall of 1874. Brother Byrns and his wife became obedient to the faith at the meeting held at Ladonia, Texas, in 1898, and were baptized by Brother J. D. White. Brother Byrns lived with his wife nearly fifty-five years. He passed peacefully away at a good old age, leaving a wife, five boys (all grown and married), and a host of friends to mourn his departure. Only one son is a Christian. I pray that the others may remember the will and wish of their devoted father, to have them become Christians, that before death shall claim them they will make their peace, calling, and election sure.
Thomas E. Milholland.
Gospel Advocate, April 17, 1902, page 250.
Bachman, Drusilla Paulson
At Unionville, Pa., January 29, 1857, the home of Henry and Julia Paulson was made glad by the birth of a little girl, Drusilla Paulson; on November 1, 1876, this daughter became the wife of John Bachman; and just after the worship of the Lord's day, July 3, 1932, her consecrated life came to its earthly close. To this union ten children--five sons and five daughters--were born. One son and one daughter pre-deceased their parents years ago. Brother Bachman had also passed over to be with the Lord about two years ago, after an active life in the Lord's service. Sister Bachman was baptized into Christ by J. H. Pennell in December, 1908, thus becoming a member of the church, and in which relationship she remained faithful till called by death. Four sons, four daughters, nine grandsons, ten granddaughters, together with a host of other relatives and friends, mourn their great loss. Three of the sons publicly preach the gospel, and the other is active in the Lord's work. The four daughters are noble wives, save one, who was at home and cared for her aged parents to the end. How sweet the memory of a faithful mother to all these! It has been my pleasure to assist the church at Portsmouth, Ohio, in two meetings and to be in this Christian home. All knew Sister Bachman to be an obliging neighbor, always ready to help; the night never too dark or stormy for her to assist. She was a devoted wife, an affectionate mother, and a true Christian. After words of comfort to a large assembly of brethren, friends, and relatives by the writer at the Portsmouth house of worship, we tenderly laid the body to rest in the beautiful cemetery at Wheelersburg, ten miles away, to await the resurrection of the saints. "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from henceforth; yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; for their works follow with them."
R. C. White.
Gospel Advocate, October 13, 1932, page 1128.
Bachman, Idella Grace
Idella Grace Bachman, seventy-five, widow of the late Albert J. Bachman, died March 8 in San Jose, Calif. Born in Indiana, June 22, 1886, Sister Bachman lived the early part of her life in Indiana and Ohio. She was married to A. J. Bachman, a gospel preacher, on August 25, 1909. For the remainder of their lives Brother and Sister Bachman were devoted to the work of the church and to each other. They worked together for churches in Pennsylvania, Ohio, Indiana, West Virginia, Tennessee, Michigan and California. They moved to San Jose, Calif., in 1944, and lived there until their deaths. Brother Bachman died in 1957. The passing of this couple is a considerable loss to the brotherhood. We hope that there will be many other consecrated couples who will take up the work where Brother and Sister Bachman have had to drop out. Sister Bachman was the foster mother of Mrs. Mabel Craddock of West Virginia, and the sister of Melissa and L. E. Newman of Ohio.
Louis S. Stivers, Jr.
Gospel Advocate, April 19, 1962, page 255.
Bacigalupo, J. Edward, Sr.
J. Edward Bacigalupo, Sr., age seventy-four, died in Cullman, Ala., May 27, following an automobile accident near Cullman. Mrs. Bacigalupo was hospitalized with minor injuries. Brother Bacigalupo was born in Donelson, Tenn., the son of P. D. and Mary Elizabeth Bacigalupo. He was baptized during the Hardeman-Pullias meeting in 1922. For a number of years he was the owner of a feed store in Nashville. In 1930 he retired and moved to Gallatin, Tenn. He had preached the gospel for forty years. At the time of his death he was on his way to Gallatin from Key West, Fla., where he had served as minister of the church for the past two years. He served churches in Mitchellville, Tenn., Greeneville, Tenn., Danville, Ky., Metropolis, Ill., Somerset, Ky., Hickory, N. C., Parsons, Kans., Lexington, Ky., and Key West, Fla. He is survived by his wife and five daughters, Mrs. Flora Elizabeth David, of Kenton, Ohio; Mrs. Gladys Turner, Mrs. Eleanor Russell, Mrs. Alma Shaw and Mrs. Lorena Mosier of Nashville; two sons, W. A. and J. Edward, Jr.; and four sisters and two brothers. Funeral services were conducted by Maurice O'Neil, Herman Taylor and Frank Jernigan at Bowling Green, Ky. (Picture included)
J. Roy Vaughan.
Gospel Advocate, June 21, 1962, page 399.
Bacigalupo, John Simon
John Simon Bacigalupo was born in Davidson County, Tenn., April 19, 1902. He died in Toledo, Ohio, May 26, 1956, being a little more than fifty-four years of age. He obeyed the gospel more than thirty years ago. It was the privilege of this writer to baptize him. This was my first person to baptize into Christ. To know John was to love him. The funeral was held Tuesday, May 29, at 2:00 P.M., at the Gowen Funeral Home in Shelbyville, Tenn. Jack Dunn officiated. A host of friends were present. Interment was in Willowmount Cemetery. October 2, 1943, John was married to Minda Crowell, of Shelbyville, Tenn., who survives him. He is also survived by five sisters, Mrs. Mamie Riley, Mrs. Mattie Hunter, and Mrs. Josephine Hunter, of Nashville, Tenn.; Mrs. Lena Shoulders of Old Hickory, and Mrs. Margaret Williams, of Shelbyville, Tenn. Four brothers, the writer and Augustus F., Gallatin, Tenn., Paul R., and Walter C., of Nashville, Tenn. Brother John's passing while in the prime of life was a severe blow to all of us, but "the Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord." We do not sorrow, as others who have no hope. We are comforted in believing that our loss is heaven's gain, and that on the morning of the resurrection we will be united again with brother John. John was especially close and dear to this writer and his family, having lived in our home both in Nashville and here on the farm.
J. Edward Bacigalupo, Sr.
Gospel Advocate, June 28, 1956, page 589.
Bacon, Rebecca
Mrs. Rebecca Bacon passed from this world to the world beyond on April 28. She was fifty-six years old, and had been a widow a little more than eight years. She was a daughter of Mr. and Mrs. S. W. Reese, of Corinth, Ark., and was married to Mr. J. J. Bacon, of that place, on April 5, 1868. To this union were born nine children, seven of whom are still living. They moved from Arkansas to Bell County, Texas, in 1897, where her husband died a year later. For several years past she has made her home with her sons at Merkel and Abilene, Texas; but at the time of her death she was visiting her daughter, Mrs. J. E. Hendrix, of Rule, Texas. Thecause of her death was measles. Her remains were shipped to Abilene for burial. She obeyed the gospel when about eighteen years old, and has kept the faith ever since. She was a firm believer in apostolic worship. It was hard to give her up, but we mourn not as those who have no hope of meeting again in a better world than this. O, how comforting the thought that we shall meet again where there will be no more good-byes!
Lizzie Hendricks, Rule, Texas.
Gospel Advocate, June 20, 1907, page 398.
Bacon, Wilkin
Wilkin Bacon, affectionally known as "Big Chief" to thousands in many parts of the nation, died at his home in Talihina, Okla., Friday, Oct. 9, after an extended illness. He died very peacefully and serenely in his sleep.
Brother Bacon was born in Talihina, Okla., April 27, 1908. He was baptized into Christ by Burton Coffman in 1937. He is survived by his faithful wife, Mary, a daughter, Mrs. Linda Campbell and a grandson, Jeff Campbell. Brother and sister Bacon celebrated their 50th wedding anniversary May 23 of this year.
Wilkin Bacon was a very capable song director and teacher of singing and a dedicated preacher of the gospel.
Brother Bacon's first full time work with the church was with the Sunset Church of Christ in Dallas in 1942. Other churches he served included: Hampton Place Church, Dallas; Corsicana, Texas; Abraham Street Church, Arlington, Texas; Northside Church, Duncan, Okla.; Park Row Church, Arlington, Texas and the church in Talihina, Okla.
Brother Bacon's funeral was conducted, Oct. 12, in the auditorium of the church in Talihina, Okla., where he served as the faithful minister of the gospel until his retirement. Cecil Lanning, local minister of the church assisted by Haskell England and V. E. Howard, conducted the services.
The congregation sang brother Bacon's song "Can He Depend on You?" and very fittingly, "When All of God's Singers Get Home."
Wilkin Bacon was a singer with a beautiful voice from the days of his youth. He became affectionally known as "Big Chief" (he was Choctaw Indian) when he became a member of the famous Stamps Quartet, heard by hundreds of thousands on radio.
More than 40 years ago he resigned from the Stamps Quartet to devote his life in the Lord's church to singing the gospel and preaching the gospel.
Brother Bacon loved to preach the gospel of Christ. The last active ten years of his life were spent as minister of the church of Christ in Talihina, Okla., his native home.
In 1946 the Bacon Male Quartet was formed, consisting of Paul Epps, Tex Stevens, Ray Wood (deceased) and Wilkin Bacon. They sang frequently for the glory of the Lord. Many of the songs they sang were recorded. He also sang in quartets with L. O. Sanderson and Leon Sanderson. The last few years brother Bacon sang with his local Talihina quartet including Dr. and Mrs. Robert Hampton, and Mrs. Mary Hand.
V. E. Howard.
Gospel Advocate, November 19, 1981, page 695.
Bader, Miriam
Friends of Freed-Hardeman College and a great host of Christians in and near Baderville, Mo., will regret to learn that the much beloved Sister Miriam Bader of Baderville was buried Saturday, August 3. She had been ill for only a few days but it was not possible for love and care to keep her in this world. Services in her memory were conducted at Risco, Mo., led by W. R. Smith who was assisted by P. E. Pinkston and the writer. Her body was laid to rest in Seymour, Mo., near Springfield. Sister Bader was very active in the church when she was able to attend and her acts of mercy assisted by her beloved husband, who preceded her in death, are known far and wide. They took a great interest in orphan homes, helping people who were in need, and recently she donated $50,000 to Freed-Hardeman College to help erect our multi-purpose building. This building is now under construction and will be named the Bader Memorial Building. We deeply regret the passing of this fine Christian woman but her memory will be a joy to those who survive and her acts of mercy will be a blessing to generations to come.
G. K. Wallace.
Gospel Advocate, August 22, 1963, page 543.
Badgett, J. W.
J. W. Badgett was born on November 27, 1852, near Castalian Springs, in Trousdale County, Tenn., and was a resident of this community till he departed this life on August 19, 1915. Of his father's family, he is survived by two brothers and three sisters--Mark and Frank Badgett, Rinda Robertson, Susan Scoggins, and Ann Hodge. He was married to Sarah Scoggins on February 12, 1874. Sister Badgett preceded him to the spirit world nearly six years; and of his family, five children --four sons and one daughter--survive him. He obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Brother Thomas J. Shaw in 1887 and lived a devout member of the church of Christ. Brother Badgett was familiarly known in the community as "Uncle Jim," and was loved and respected by all the relatives and neighbors. He was well posted in the Bible, was one of the elders of Antioch Church, and always had the interest of the congregation at heart. He was badly afflicted for more than three years, and suffered intensely under his afflictions, yet he bore his sufferings with the fortitude of a true man of God. When health got so bad that he could not meet with the church, a few of them met with him around the bedside, and frequently he would call in the officials of the church to counsel with them concerning matters of interest to the church. His remains were laid to rest in the graveyard by Antioch church house, where he was wont to meet for worship, and which dear place he loved so well. May God keep and bless his loved ones and help them to meet him in the "beautiful home over yonder."
George W. Farmer.
Gospel Advocate, December 30, 1915, page 1325.
Badgett, Kenneth R.
Kenneth R. Badgett of Brookville, Pa., died March 1.
Badgett, a Christian for more than 50 years, was a graduate of Abilene Christian University in Abilene, Texas.
Badgett is survived by his wife of 47 years, the former Lula Mae Starnes; and three daughters: Margie Rhodes of Tucson, Ariz.; Anita McCracken of Brookville; and Beth Voss of Sugar Land, Texas.
Gospel Advocate, May, 1995, page 48.
Baggett, Ludie
Mrs. Ludie Baggett, 68, passed away Thursday evening December 2 of a sudden heart attack. Sister Baggett is survived by her husband, Nick Baggett, eight children, twenty-one grandchildren, and two great-grandchildren. One brother and two sisters also survive.
She was a modest, unassuming, soft spoken, friendly person with a ready smile. Her lovely personality and her faithfulness as a wife, mother, grandmother, and as a Christian have made the world better.
Her influence for good was felt by everyone who knew her. She was a humble Christian who went about doing all she could to promote the cause of Christ. Her husband and one of her sons are both serving as elders of the church in Brewton, Ala., where this writer is the minister. Being one of the most faithful members of the church, she was loved by every member of the Brewton congregation.
Funeral services were conducted December 5 by Clifford Dixon and this writer. Truly, she had fought a good fight, finished her course and looked forward with great hope to receiving her crown.
Paul Clayton.
Gospel Advocate, December 23, 1971, page 819.
Baggett, Nick G.
Nick G. Baggett, 82, "Grandpa Baggett" as he was affectionately called, passed from this life May 7, 1984, after a lengthy illness. His career was that of a faithful Christian father and grandfather.
He is survived by four sons and four daughters, a number of grandchildren and great-grandchildren.
His influence for good was felt by everyone who knew him from Michigan to Florida. He went about doing all he could to promote the cause of Christ. He was an elder of the congregation in Brewton, Ala., where this writer is the minister.
Funeral services were conducted on May 9 by Jack Glasglow, Clifford Dixon, Murray Stinson, and this writer. Truly, he had fought a good fight, finished his course and looked forward with great hope to receiving his crown.
Paul Clayton.
Gospel Advocate, January 17, 1985, page 58.
Baggett, Richard F.
Richard F. Baggett, 62, died Feb. 9, in Lubbock, Texas. He was born Jan. 7, 1926, in Memphis, Tenn. Funeral services were at the Sunset Church of Christ. Participants included Cline Paden.
Baggett earned degrees from Harding University and Eastern New Mexico University. He served as a Navy pilot during World War II.
He is survived by his wife of 41 years, Mary Venita Dorsey, two sons, Richard Bryan and Nolan; and a daughter, Carol Anita.
He worked as a missionary in Japan for 10 years, establishing churches and teaching in Ibaraki Christian College. In the United States he taught at Memphis School of Preaching and Sunset School of Preaching.
Gospel Advocate, April, 1988, page 55.
Bagley, James M.
James M. Bagley was born on June 30, 1844; was married on September 12, 1876; and died on April 2, 1910. He was baptized by Thomas Shaw, and was a servant of God more than fifty years. Ordinary ailments did not keep him from the house of God. On one occasion, while confined to his bed, he called to his wife for writing materials, wrote to the church why he could not be with them, saying in addition: "Brethren, pray for me." Some of the very few times he could not be with the church the tears could be seen silently falling. Did he love God? The Christ wept at the grave of Lazarus, and the people in subdued sympathy said: "Behold, how he loved him!" Brother Bagley was "of good report." This came not from wordy professions of his faith, but from simple confessions and godly living, which is the most effective declaration that Christ reigns within. He has left an unsullied Christian life behind. It serves two purposes: God's system in Christ has received this additional seal to its truth; another soul has been saved by that truth. Deduction: Preach the truth, for it is power to save him that believes. This is the practical working out of God's declaration through Paul concerning the gospel of Christ. Life is what we make it out of God's truth. Brother Bagley made it a spiritual success, heirship to eternal life in heaven.
H. F. Leonard., Talley, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, June 30, 1910, page 770.
Bagwell, Ida
Death has claimed another godly mother from our congregation in the person of Sister Ida Bagwell, beloved wife of Brother George Bagwell, who died on January 29, 1923, at the Fairfield Hospital, in Birmingham, Ala. Sister Bagwell's health had been failing about two years, yet she took a great delight in ministering to those about her. Sister Bagwell obeyed the gospel early in life and spent the years of her active life in the service of the Master. She was a devoted mother and wife, generous and sympathetic to all who needed her; she gave herself freely, and ever held to the highest and noblest ideals of life. Her life was one of service to God and her fellow man. Her disposition was such that to know her was to love her. It has been my privilege and pleasure to know her and enjoy the hospitality of her home frequently during the past three years. She was tenderly loved in life and honored in death by the presence of a large crowd of friends who followed her to the grave. Funeral services were conducted by Brother John Lewis, of Birmingham, Ala.
Jerome Myres.
Gospel Advocate, February 22, 1923, page 187.
Bailey, Ann Gee
When Sister Ann Gee Bailey breathed her last, on September 3, 1923, there ended a beautiful, useful life of more than seventy-five years spent in this world, about sixty years of faithful service as a child of God, and forty years of loving, helpful companionship as the wife of Brother Winston Bailey. Born in Turkeyneck Bend of Cumberland River and spending all her life in Monroe County, Ky., Sister Bailey achieved the life and bore well the responsibilities of a "virtuous woman" as described in Prov. 31:10-31. In the home of her father, William Gee, Christian life and associations were the rule. As the second wife of Winston Bailey, she maintained with him for many years the "preachers' home," which many of us know so well how to appreciate. Among those entertained there were F. B. Srygley, T. B. Larimore, I. C. Hoskins, M. L. Moore, Brethren Boyd, Brother Boles, Sr., and J. W. Reneau. In the few months that I have been in Tompkinsville, where the Baileys have resided for several years, the life of this venerable pair has been a blessing to the community and their presence in the congregation always a benediction. No children were born to this union, but several have had a home there and will call Sister Bailey blessed. Besides her husband, she is survived by one brother, Barton Gee; a sister, Mrs. Timmie Halsell; and several half brothers and sisters.
Harvey W. Riggs.
Gospel Advocate, November 15, 1923, page 1114.
Bailey, Ballard T., Mr. and Mrs.
A fiery crash of a pickup truck and a semi-trailer truck at Plano Tuesday fatally injured Mr. and Mrs. Ballard T. Bailey of Seagoville.
They are survived by five sons, B. T. Bailey, Jr., of Seagoville, Vernon M. Bailey of Carrollton, H. C. Bailey of Dallas, George Bailey, a prominent minister of the church in Abilene, Waldrin M. Bailey, a prominent minister of the church in Mathis; four daughters, Mrs. T. D. Weaver of Lewisville, Mrs. C. A. Hudson of Garland, Mrs. Lowell V. Fenley of Mesquite, and Mrs. E. L. Robertson of Albuquerque, N. Mex.; twenty-five grandchildren.
Double funeral services were held at 2:30 o'clock, Thursday afternoon, from the church in Seagoville, with the writer and Charles Hodge officiating. Brother Bailey was a "prince and a great man" and Sister Bailey's "price was far above rubies."
Brother Bailey was an elder of the Seagoville church of Christ. He was seventy-three. Sister Bailey was seventy-one. This lovely couple had an irresistible charm that compelled the admiration of all who knew them. Their going was sad and yet there is some comfort in knowing that their souls have gone to be with all the spirits of "just men made free."
Harold R. Murphy.
Gospel Advocate, March 21, 1963, page 189.
Bailey, Claude Lee
He was a man of small stature, conspicuous in almost any company for his diminutive size. But you didn't have to know him well or long to detect the presence of a spiritual giant. That broad smile couldn't possibly be limited to the dimensions of that small face, and that great heart just wouldn't be confined inside such a cramped tabernacle.
Claude Bailey was of a breed of men now all too rare--a Christian from his early youth who never looked back, fell away, or flagged in his service to God; a faithful husband of one wife for more than sixty-one years of happy married life; a father of five who brought up his children "in the nurture and admonition of the Lord"--showing the way, not just telling it: an elder in the Lord's church for almost half of his eighty years; a man of soft words but firm convictions, irrepressible cheerful, not slothful in business, fervent in spirit, serving the Lord, rejoicing in hope, patient in tribulation, instant in prayer.
Born in Strawberry, Ark., in 1895, he spent most of his life in that area as a farmer, serving as an elder of the Black Oak church from 1935 till 1950, when he moved his family to California. He had been an elder of the Oxnard church since 1957.
On November 14, 1975, the ever-growing inner man (2 Cor. 4:16) refused to be longer restrained within the diminutive tabernacle and departed suddenly, painlessly, to be with its Lord in a broader house "not made with hands." The Oxnard church mourns his departure, yet "not as others, who have no hope."
Of physical kin he leaves behind him his devoted wife, Lillie; one son, Claude, Jr., of Medford, Ore.; four daughters, Beulah Ross of Oxnard, Calif., Hazel Hay of Camarillo, Calif., Esther Gutierrez of Hanford, Calif., and Willene Moseley of San Bernardino, Calif.; three brothers, Hosea, Charlie and Raymond; five sisters, Cora Forrest, Ruby Hydrick, Opal Williams, Virgie Davis and Mary Lower; twelve grandchildren, ten great-grandchildren and one great-great-grandchild. Of his children in the faith only the judgment can tell.
"Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints." (Picture included)
J. Curtis Manor.
Gospel Advocate, December 18, 1975, page 823.
Bailey, Earl M.
Earl M. "Pop" Bailey, 84, died Aug. 16 in Abilene, Texas, after complications of a prior illness. The funeral was Aug. 18 at Highland Church of Christ. Lynn Anderson officiated. Burial was in Elmwood Memorial Park.
Bailey, founder of Bailey Bridge Co. and a member of Abilene Christian University's Board of Development, was active in the community and church, as well as with his family.
Bailey held the honorary title of assistant coach for the ACU football team. He was honored during a basketball game in 1977 for his interest in and contributions to the ACU athletic program. During his years in Abilene, he traveled with nearly every team.
A residential apartment on campus was named for the Baileys to honor them. His late wife, the former Mildred Gipson, attended ACU. Both of his children, Earlene Bailey Kent and Bob G. Kent, graduated from ACU. Four of Bailey's grandchildren graduated from ACU.
Survivors include his son and daughter, both of Abilene; two brothers, Arthur Rogers of San Antonio and Woodrow Rogers of Granite Shoals; three sisters, Louise Robertson, Sylvia Robertson and Zula Warren, all of Marble Falls; five grandchildren; and several nieces and nephews.
Gospel Advocate, November, 1988, page 38.
Bailey Fannie
Sister Fannie Bailey was born in Georgia on June 30, 1855, and died at Bankston, Ala., on October 21, 1908. She was the only daughter of Nathan and S. A. Bradberry, who preceded her to the grave several years. She obeyed the gospel at old Piny Grove, in Morgan County, Ala., at the age of about fourteen years, under the preaching of Brother John Taylor. She came to Fayette County, Ala., in 1876. She was married to Brother M. P. Bailey on January 4, 1880, and six children--four boys and two girls--blessed this union. The firstborn died at the age of seven weeks. The writer of this sketch had the privilege of baptizing her two daughters and one son into Christ. The oldest and the youngest boys are still out of Christ. Sister Bailey was a devoted and faithful wife and mother, sacrificing her own comfort any time to secure the comfort of her family. As a Christian, she was self-denying, and loved the law of the Lord and the service of God.
Her home was truly a Christian home. She was respected and honored by all that knew her as a faithful, pure, good, Christian woman. Besides her husband and five children, she leaves two brothers and a host of friends to mourn their loss. But they have all the hope the glorious gospel of Christ gives for her welfare in the home of the soul; and if they will follow her example of faithfulness through life, they may have every assurance of meeting her in the land of pure delight, there to live and reign with Christ forever and ever.
H. L. Taylor., Henryetta, Okla.
Gospel Advocate, December 24, 1908, page 826.
Bailey, Hosea E.
Hosea E. Bailey, 84, a former Tuckerman resident, died July 11 in Benica, Calif. Mr. Bailey was born in Strawberry, Ark., Jan. 16, 1897.
A member of the Tuckerman Church of Christ for 60 years, Mr. Bailey was a member of the Tuckerman Lion's Club. Tuckerman Service Club, and the Rural Letter Carrier's Assn. He was a rural mail carrier at Tuckerman for 42 years.
He leaves four daughters, Mrs. Ailen Caldwell of Franklin, Tenn.; Mrs. Louise Counselman of Benica; Mrs. Helen Holt of Grand Prairie, Texas; and Mrs. Sue Rushing of Benica; four sisters, Mrs. Cora Forrest and Mrs. Virgie Davis of Oxnard, Calif.; Mrs. Opal Dillworth of North Little Rock; Mrs. May Lowes of Denver, Colo.; two brothers Charlie Bailey of Kansas City, Mo., and Raymond Bailey of Searcy, Ark.; 11 grandchildren and 19 great-grandchildren.
Services were Wednesday, July 15, in the Tuckerman Church of Christ, Jack Gilliland officiating, with burial at Gracelawn Cemetery at Tuckerman.
Raymond Bailey.
Gospel Advocate, October 15, 1981, page 630.
Bailey, Huldy
On October 8, 1927, at her home at Crewston, Tenn., the gentle spirit of Sister Huldy Bailey, wife of R. L. Bailey, left its earthly house and went back to the God who gave it. Sister Bailey was almost sixty-eight years old at the time of her death. She obeyed the gospel early in life and died as she had lived--in the Lord. Being possessed with a quiet, loving, kind, and gentle spirit, she made friends with almost all with whom she came in contact. The influence of such a life will live on, for the dead in the Lord do rest and their works do follow them. She is survived by her husband and eight children--six boys and two girls--the children all living at the time of her death. She cooperated with her husband in training up their children in the way of the Lord. Showing the good effect of such training, her children all became members of the church of Christ early in life. She loved the church and was punctual in her attendance upon the worship while her health would permit. Such a life will surely leave its impress and is certainly worthy of being held up that others may strive to be just what the Lord would have them be. Funeral services were conducted by the writer at Nelson, Tenn., with interment at the Nelson cemetery. Many friends were there to show their love for the departed one and sympathy for the bereaved ones. May the God of all comfort be with them all.
T. C. King.
Gospel Advocate, November 3, 1927, page 1056.
Bailey, John P.
The church at Sebree has recently sustained a heavy loss in the death of Brother John P. Bailey, who passed away Oct. 22, 1896. Brother Bailey had held the office of elder in the Sebree congregation for a number of years, and was a faithful and efficient officer, loved and respected by the entire church. He was one of the most worthy and substantial citizens of Webster County, regarded as a man of integrity and true honor. His death was unexpected to his friends, although he had been unwell for several months, unable to attend the regular church services; but the end came peacefully, and he passed away "like one who wraps the drapery of his couch about him, and lies down to pleasant dreams." His funeral was preached by the writer at the home, as his wife was unable to attend his burial, and his remains were followed by a large crowd of friends. He leaves a family of eleven children, and to these and his devoted Christian wife the loss must necessarily fall heaviest; and our prayer is that this mother may have grace and wisdom to sustain her, and to guard and guide this large family to lives of usefulness and righteousness like that of their departed father.
W. Y. Allen.
Gospel Advocate, November 12, 1896, page 732.
Bailey, J. S.
It is with a sad heart that I report the death of my father, J. S. Bailey, which occurred on November 26, 1908. We laid him to rest at Bowie, Montague County, Texas. He was born and reared in Rutherford County, Tenn. He served in the Civil War, on the Confederate side. He moved to Texas and lived here thirty-five years. He had been a minister of the gospel for about thirty-eight years, and was not afraid to declare "the whole counsel of God" as it is laid down in the word of God. A large gathering of friends and brethren met us at the depot and followed us to the grave, where Brother J. M. McConnell conducted the services. Just before he passed out he called Brother McConnell to his bedside and told him they would never hold another meeting together, and said he was ready to go. He has fought a good fight and has entered into his rest. He was sixty years, ten months, and twenty-six day old. His influence will live on and on. He leaves a wife and nine children--six boys and three girls--to mourn his death; also one brother--A. Bailey, of Jacksonville, Ark. His children were all present at his burial. He was widely known, having preached far and near.
W. E. Bailey., Alvord, Texas.
Gospel Advocate, April 15, 1909, page 470.
Bailey, Lucilar
Mrs. Lucilar Bailey was born December 5, 1883, and died January 31, 1976. She was the wife of the late Griffin J. Bailey, who preceded her in death by fourteen years. Surviving of the nine children are Mrs. Dollie Logan, Mrs. William J. Lockler, Harvey, Hoyt, and Hoyce. There are twenty-eight grandchildren, fifty-two great-grandchildren, and eleven great-great-grandchildren. One sister, Mrs. Dollie Engle.
Mrs. Bailey was converted to the truth about the early nineteen twenties. Though she left most of her relatives in denominationalism, never did she waver from the truth. Her loyalty and faithful attendance at the Whitehouse church of Christ (Marion County, Ala.) impressed many people for good. Many non-members as well as members mentioned time and again (during her stay in the hospital and afterwards) seeing her and her family walking (during the thirties) to Bible classes and worship services in all kinds of weather every Sunday (a distance of four miles each way). She continued in faithful attendance through the last Sunday she was home from the hospital. The late A. C. Dreaden often referred to her in his sermons as an example of loyalty.
Mrs. Bailey found many good things in people, and she did good things for non-members as well as members of the church. She built lasting friendships with good people. She mentioned some years ago of having been friends with a certain person for seventy-five years.
She read the Bible regularly and the Gospel Advocate for years, and she enjoyed constantly going to hear faithful preaching of the gospel. She delighted in encouraging young men to preach the gospel. She requested that Hubert (Stubby) George (one whom she encouraged) conduct her funeral service. He was assisted in the service at the Whitehouse church of Christ, February 2, 1976, by Jerry Manassco and Frank Farris.
Hoyt Bailey.
Gospel Advocate, February 26, 1976, page 142.
Bailey, Marjorie Gwinn
Marjorie Gwinn Bailey of 746 Ragland Road, Beckley, West Virginia, departed this life to be with God at 4:30 A. M. Jan. 29.
She was a member of the church of Christ at Stanaford for 33 years. During this time she was a faithful servant who never failed to put others first in her life. She fed the hungry, visited those in prison, clothed the needy, supplied the needs of the poor, and welcomed anyone who needed a listening ear, soothing words, or someone to sit with. She loaned her car as easily as she would loan a cup of sugar. All of these acts were not done, however, without mention of the church, the importance of obedience to the Lord and a faithful life thereafter.
She was preceded in death by her parents, Beecher Gwinn and Pearl Harrah Gwinn, both of whom she had cared for during illnesses before their deaths; a brother Morris Gwinn; a son, Raymond Bailey, and her husband, Russell Ray, an elder in the Lord's church.
She is survived by three daughters, Raymona Bailey of Beckley; Mrs. William (Rayalene) Brizendine of Grove City, Ohio; and Mrs. Frank (Raychel) Houston of Palm Beach Gardens, Florida, all faithful members of the Lord's church; three grandchildren Mrs. William (Billie) Hawks of Beckley; James Brizendine of Columbus, Ohio; and Robert Brizendine of Grove City, Ohio; and three great-grandchildren: Corinne Brizendine, Justin Hawks and Erica Brizendine; nieces, nephews, cousins and countless friends.
She was indeed the virtuous woman mentioned in Proverbs 31:10-31. Our lives were touched by her life and our memories will be precious.
Billie Hawks, Granddaughter, 748 Ragland Road, Beckley, WV 25801.
Gospel Advocate, March 7, 1985, page 154.
Bailey, Parizade
Parizade Bailey, wife of Robert Bailey, was born on June 25, 1839; was married on December 9, 1855; was baptized into Christ, in August, 1859, by Elder Jesse Sewell; and departed this life on March 1, 1917. She leaves, to mourn her death, a husband, three daughters--Mrs. Robert Lawrence, of Bynum, Texas; Mrs. Joe L. Cox, Ukiah, Cal.; Mrs. R. B. Simrell, Daylight, Tenn.; one son--James B. Bailey, Hubbard, Texas; and one granddaughter--Alma Rains. Funeral services were conducted by Brother Sam Byars, and she was laid to rest in Bethlehem cemetery, near Yager, Tenn. She will be missed by all who knew her. May we all so live that we can meet her on the bright, golden shore.
Gospel Advocate, April 12, 1917, page 370.
Bailey, Patrick G.
Brother Patrick G. Bailey died on March 26, 1917, after a pilgrimage of almost eighty years. He had been a sufferer for more than a year, but his afflictions gave him a firmer grasp, if possible, on the promises of God, realizing, as he did, that the time of his departure was near. On December 15, 1859, he was married to Miss Ann Shelnutt, who proved a helpmeet indeed through his years of striving for better things. To them were born eleven children--four boys and seven girls--nine of which reached maturity and became members of the church here at Haywood, which Brother Bailey was instrumental in founding, and which he served as deacon until his death. Brother Bailey was deeply concerned about the welfare of the church, always being present when possible, and gave liberally of his means for its advancement. He had the good of his community at heart, as was evidenced by his liberality in every worthy cause. To the bereaved wife, children, and faithful in Christ Jesus I say: Press on and be faithful a few more years and the joy of a happy reunion will be yours. In hope.
Walter McMurray., Wedowee, Ala.
Gospel Advocate, May 3, 1917, page 446.
Bailey, Robert
Robert Bailey was born in Cannon County, Tenn., on January 3, 1836, and died at Mount Calm, Texas, at the home of his grandson, in his eighty-seventh year, from severe burns, living only a few hours after being burned. His body was laid to rest in Perie Hill Cemetery, at Mount Calm. Funeral services were conducted by Brother Miller. He was married to Miss Parizaile Cummings on December 9, 1855. He and his wife obeyed the gospel and were baptized by Brother Jesse Sewell in 1859. His wife passed to her reward on March 1, 1917. Brother Bailey went to Hubbard, Texas, a few years ago, to make his home with some of his children. He leaves behind three daughters, one son, and several grandchildren. Brother Bailey and wife were faithful and much beloved by all who knew them. We should not weep as those without hope.
P. G. Potter.
Gospel Advocate, February 9, 1922, page 142.
Bailey, Russell Ray
Russell Ray Bailey of Beckley, W. Va., passed quietly into eternal life on July 12, 1983 at the age of 79. He was born on June 4, 1904 at Lanark, W. Va. He married Marjorie Gwinn on May 15, 1930.
Brother Bailey had been a faithful servant of the Lord for 30 years. He served as an elder at the church of Christ at Stanaford, W. Va., where he also preached the gospel and taught a Bible class.
His life touched others in a gentle, loving way. He was loved by his sisters and brothers in Christ as well as those he knew in the community. His life served as an example of Christianity and he daily spoke to others of God's word. The family and friends he left behind have been richly blessed by his presence in their lives.
Funeral services were conducted on July 14 by his brother in Christ and close friend, Kenneth Browning. Brother Bailey was laid to rest at Sunset Cemetery in Beckley, W. Va.
He is survived by his wife, Marjorie, three daughters Mrs. William (Rayalene) Brizendine of Grove City, Ohio, Mrs. Frank (Raychel) Houston of Middleburg Heights, Ohio, and Raymona Bailey of Beckley, W. Va.; three grandchildren, three great-grandchildren, two brothers, two sisters, nieces, nephews, and a host of friends. He was preceded in death by a son, Raymond Richard Bailey.
B. Hawks, Beckley, W. Va.
Gospel Advocate, August 18, 1983, page 508.
Bailey, Russelle M.
Russelle M. Bailey passed away March 7, at the age of 74. The services were held at the Florida Memorial Funeral Home in Melbourne, Fla.
Those who spoke words of comfort were Don Hall of Melbourne; Bob Anderson of Huntsville, Ala.; Paul Hunton of Winter Haven, Fla.; W. E. Albright of Venice, Fla.; Paul Breakfield of Rockledge, Fla.; and Anthony Lee Ash of Austin, Texas. Brian Moss directed the singing of "My God Is Alive" and "How Great Thou Art."
Those who survive are his wife, Vernice and daughters Barbara Ash, Ruth Rideout and Linda Bailey. There are four grandchildren.
Brother Bailey was one of the elders of the Mayfair church in Huntsville, Ala., when I served as their minister.
After Russelle retired from a very successful career in government service as Chief of Research and Development Division of the Anti Missile Missile Program at Redstone Arsenal, Huntsville, Ala., Russelle and Vernice moved to Melbourne.
Russelle Bailey was a good man, full of the Holy Spirit and of faith: and much people was added unto the Lord. (Acts 11:24.)
To know this family is to love them. May the good Lord continue to bless Vernice and her family.
Paul Hunton, 1815 Third Ct., S. E. Winter Haven, Fl 33880.
Gospel Advocate, April 18, 1985, page 252.
Bailey, Sarah
Sister Sarah Bailey, wife of Brother Joe E. Bailey, of Hollis Creek, Cannon County, Tenn., died at their home on Thursday, September 5, 1912, after a brief illness, and on the next day the writer conducted funeral services. She was buried at the Preston graveyard. Sister Bailey was sixty-four years old at the time of her death. She had been a member of the Christian Church for forty-seven years, and she loved the Bible and the church and was constant in her service to the Master. I have known Sister Bailey for over forty-five years. I have been at their home many times, and I know that their home was the home of the preacher. She was born and reared in Cannon County, and was a sister of Hon. H. L. Preston and Elder E. C. Preston. She leaves a husband, one son (Willie Bailey), and two grandchildren (Hoyte and May Hoover), to mourn her death. I would exhort them to live the Christian life and be prepared to meet their loved one in yonder world. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them."
L. L. Melton.
Gospel Advocate, August 28, 1913, page 836.
Bain, Ermon B.
Ermon B. Bain was born Dec. 16, 1915, in Town Creek, Ala., and died in Huntsville, Ala., March 1, at age 79.
Bain became a Christian while working as a radio repairman in North Carolina.
He married Nancy Dillingham while in the Carolinas.
Bain received Bible training at Freed-Hardeman University and Harding Graduate School.
He began preaching in 1947 and worked in several congregations in Alabama.
While serving the church in Moulton, Ala., Bain became part owner and general manager of radio station WLCB.
Following his work in Moulton, he joined Jack Fogarty in tent evangelism, conducting evangelistic campaigns in the United States and Canada during the summer and in the Caribbean during the winter.
With the help of brethren in Texas, they used a tent that was equipped with a baptistry and that could seat 5,000. Their largest estimated audience was 10,000. Eventually they took the tent to the Caribbean, where it has remained.
It was in the Caribbean that Bain did his greatest work for the Lord. In 1967, he and Fogarty began Caribbean Christian College in San Juan, Puerto Rico. Although the school closed, there is hardly an island in the Caribbean with a congregation that doesn't have a preacher who was trained there.
Bain began publishing the Caribbean Evangelist in 1979 and continued it for more than 10 years.
Bain suffered with Huntington's Disease during the final years of his life.
Gospel Advocate, June, 1995, page 49.
Bain, Nancy D.
Nancy D. Bain was born in Cherokee County, S. C., on February 12, 1916. Her work for the Lord came to an end on September 28, 1974, at the age of 58 after three months of bed confinement.
She lived a life dedicated to the Lord as the wife of a gospel preacher, Ermon B. Bain. She faithfully worked by his side in located work, meetings and mission work. After serving the church of Christ in Moulton, Ala., for six years they joined Jack and Zeola Fogarty in 1962 in campaigning in the states during the summer, and in Central America during the winter.
Following a brief work with the County Line church of Christ in Lawrence County. Ala., they with two of their four daughters began five years of mission work in San Juan, Puerto Rico, on August 20, 1966. Brother Bain served as Dean of Caribbean Christian College and minister of the Park Gardens church of Christ.
Her funeral was conducted at the building of the Moulton church of Christ by Byron Laird, assisted by L. D. Willis and Kyle McWorter. The preachers of the church in Lawrence County were honorary pallbearers. She had requested that "A New Creature" be sung at her funeral, for she had heard it so many times at baptisms in the Caribbean. Surely Christ lived in her in life, and in death.
Jack Fogarty, President of Caribbean Christian College, has announced the establishment of the Nancy Bain Memorial Fund, to further the work of the college in training preachers in the Caribbean. The address is Calle Generalife K-12. Park Gardens, Rio Piedras, Puerto Rico 00923.
Nancy Bain was blessed with four daughters, all faithful Christians. Sally is married to John Cunningham and living in Owens Cross Roads, Ala., with their daughter; Brenda is married to Bill Pettey and living in Trinity, Ala., with their three children; Donna is married to Larry Brannan and living in Huntsville, Ala.; and Loweeda is a junior at Moulton High School at Aldridge Grove.
The sweet and gentle ways of Nancy Bain were an inspiration to all who knew her.
John Cunningham.
Gospel Advocate, March 6, 1975, page 157.
Baird, Icy Ernestine Totty
On August 26, 1910, Icy Ernestine Baird (nee Totty) left this world for one of eternal bliss and happiness. She was the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. M. F. Totty, and was born on September 16, 1887. She obeyed the gospel in August, 1902, and lived an earnest, Christian life till God saw fit to call her home. She was married to James P. Baird on December 27, 1908. She leaves a father, mother, five sisters, seven brothers, a loving husband, and a host of relatives and friends to mourn their loss; but we weep not as those who have no hope, for we trust our loss is her eternal gain. Before she died she called us all to her bedside and bade us good-by, speaking words of encouragement and consolation to us, and asking us not to grieve after her, for she was willing and prepared to go, but to try and live in such a way and manner that we could spend eternity together. O, how sad it is to give her up! But God's will, and not ours, be done. She cannot come to us; but if we live the life that is well pleasing to God, we can go to her and live as one common family through eternity. By her request funeral services were conducted at the Totty's Bend meetinghouse by Brother W. R. Spivy (who baptized her), at which place her remains were laid away to await the judgment.
(Mrs.) Ida Lee Martin.
Gospel Advocate, October 27, 1910, page 1192.
Baird, James O.
James O. Baird, publisher of The Christian Chronicle from 1981-1993 and former president and chancellor of Oklahoma Christian University, died Feb. 5, from complications from a stroke. He was 78.
Baird's life focused on service to Christian education and other ministries. He married Avanelle Elliott on May 31, 1946, in Nashville where both worked at David Lipscomb University. He was the minister for the Grace Avenue Church.
Baird began his association with OCU at its formation as Central Christian College in 1950 in Bartlesville. He served as the college's first dean and in 1954 was appointed president, a position he held until 1974, after the college had moved to Oklahoma City. He served as chancellor until his retirement in 1990. During his tenure with the university he oversaw the growth of the school from a junior college to a four-year institution.
A traveler and author, Baird lectured and preached throughout the United States and in Europe, Africa, Australia, New Zealand, Vietnam, Korea, Japan and Singapore. He authored two books and contributed articles to a variety of church magazines.
Baird received honorary doctorates from Pepperdine and Oklahoma Christian universities. When honored by OCU in 1990 at its annual spring dinner, Baird said, "When you give your life to something you believe in and do it with people that you admire and respect, you've lived a very fortunate life."
Survivors include his wife; five children, Harriet Estep, Lynn Jones, Frances Epperly, Morrow Beth Jacobs and James O. Baird III; 14 grandchildren and two great-grandchildren.
Funeral services were at the Memorial Road Church. Burial was at Memorial Park Cemetery.
Oklahoma City.
Gospel Advocate, April, 1998, page 45.
Baird, O. P.
O. P. Baird, 87, died July 8 of cancer.
Baird began preaching in 1934 in Alexandria, Tenn., and served churches in North and South Carolina, Georgia and Tennessee.
A missionary in Korea from 1962 to 1966, Baird also served as educational director and on the board of directors of Carolina Bible Camp, and taught at International Bible College in Florence, Ala.
He authored several books and tracts including: Questions and Answers about the Church and Salvation; The Church That Jesus Built; and Forgiveness.
Baird is survived by his wife of 58 years, Geraldine; and three sons, John, David and Jim.
Searcy, Ark. (Picture included)
Gospel Advocate, December, 1999, page 43.
Baird, Seldon E.
Seldon E. Baird is another departed friend and neighbor and brother in the Lord. He was born on April 23, 1841, and died on January 9, 1914, being in the seventy-third year of his age. He was married on December 28, 1871, to Miss Martha Johnson. To this union were born five children--two sons and three daughters. One son, one daughter, and his faithful wife preceded Brother Baird to "the other side;" hence two daughters--Sister Dick Mason and Sister Joe White--and one son--Houston--survive him.
Brother Baird began a life of obedience to the gospel in October, 1889, and continued this life in faithfulness until his death. He was for twenty years an elder of the church at Taylorsville (Weir), Tenn. Being a Christian, he could not be otherwise than a law-abiding and peaceable citizen. He was a quiet, unpretentious, humble, and steadfast man. Again, being a Christian, he was trustworthy, honorable, and reliable; he kept his promises, met his obligations, and enjoyed the confidence of all who knew him. For the same reason he was a true and kind husband, loved his children, and endeavored to set them a good example and to train them in the fear and favor of God. He studied the Bible and rejoiced in its promises and hope. Several years before his death he was very sorely afflicted with rheumatism; but he bore this affliction with remarkable cheerfulness and patience. From such a life goes out an influence for good which cannot be measured by time.
Thus industrious, honest, upright, faithful in all of life's relationships, and respected and loved by his neighbors, he has left his surviving children the rich inheritance of a good name, in which they will forever rejoice, and which they will also endeavor to honor.
While we rejoice in the thought that his departure is a relief to him and his gain, it brings a great loss to his children, his community, and the church at Taylorsville. Still, by faithfully serving the Lord, all may hope to meet him in the home that will never be contaminated by sin or devastated by death.
Gospel Advocate, April 23, 1914, page 447.
Baird, Virda Barry
Sister Virda Barry Baird, thirty-eight years of age, died at her home, at Alexandria, Tenn., on December 12, 1919. Sister Baird was a daughter of Brother H. C. and Sister Mollie Barry. She obeyed the gospel of our Lord at the age of twelve years and lived a consistent, faithful, and devoted Christian. Her companion, Brother Clarence D. Baird, and little son, O. P. Baird; her father, a mother, and three sisters--Mrs. J. W. Rutland, Mrs. G. R. Lester, and Mrs. G. M. Oakley, all of this place; and two brothers, O. P. Barry and A. E. Barry, of Lebanon, Tenn., survive her. The funeral services were held by Brother S. P. Pittman, of David Lipscomb College, Nashville. The burial followed in East View Cemetery.
Gospel Advocate, January 15, 1920, page 64.
Baker, A.
A. Baker was born in 1853. In 1889 he was married to Mrs. Annie Twilla Flowers. To this union there were born a son and a daughter, both of whom survive their father. In 1893 Brother Baker became a Christian and lived for Christ until his death, on August 22, 1926. I knew Brother Baker only a year, but in that short time he impressed me as only a few have done. He seemed to have his heart wholly set on God, Christ, and the church. Brother Baker was a member of the Shiloh congregation, near McEwen, Tenn. He had won the love and esteem of the whole congregation; and not only the church, but the whole community seemed to look upon him with profound respect. The doors of Brother Baker's home were open to every one, and seemingly every one who entered his doors made himself at home. It was Brother Baker's will that they should. In the death of Brother Baker the Shiloh congregation lost a real servant, the Baker family lost a true father, and the community lost a friend. May God bless his good wife and their children and their families.
W. L. Karnes.
Gospel Advocate, November 18, 1926, page1101.
Baker, Alvin J.
Alvin J. Baker was born on March 27, 1879; baptized on September 18, 1895; died at Donelson, Tenn., April 4, 1899. From the time he was baptized till he died he lived a Christian life, and from early childhood he was noted where he lived as a good boy--industrious, always obedient to his parents, and kind to all with whom he came in contact. He took especial interest in the meetings of the disciples. From his baptism till his death he was absent only three times on Lord's day--twice when he had measles, in 1896, and once during his last sickness. He read his Bible daily as a religious duty, a pleasure, and as a means of spiritual growth. He always took part in family devotions at home, and, not long before he died, committed himself to the work of the Lord far enough to promise that, whenever called on, he would take such part in the public worship as he was qualified to perform. The last regular Thursday night meeting he attended for prayer, song service, and the study of the Bible, which was but a few days before the beginning of his last sickness, he led the meeting in a public reading of the word of the Lord. He was a pillar of support in his own home and a general favorite in all the community. He had the confidence of all the people, no bad habits, and he gave no one cause to be his enemy. If he had any enemies, we do not know it. His short life is a wholesome example wherever he was known, and his parents, other relatives, and many friends have the great and precious promises of the Lord to comfort them in their bereavement.
W. Boyd, F. D. Srygley., Donelson, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, May 18, 1899, page 318.
Baker, A. H.
A. H. Baker was born on December 1, 1868, and died on August 18, 1908. He was "born again" on September 4, 1884. Brother Baker was an invalid for quite a long while, but bore his afflictions with much patience. He was a devout Christian, and was faithful to attend the meetings on the first day of the week whenever able. He loved the study of the Bible, gave it much attention, and could repeat much of it from memory. It was indeed a cross to him when his afflictions would allow him no longer to meet with the saints on the old Dunlap Hill, where he was brought up by a godly father, Brother Sam Baker, long since gone to his reward, and a faithful, Christian mother, who still lives and works for her Master, patiently awaiting the call to come up higher and be reunited with her loved ones. I have been personally acquainted with him nearly all of his life and I know that his delight was in the law of the Lord, and in his law did he meditate day and night. He always enjoyed talking about Christ and his love. He died in the full hope of the sweet land of love.
F. C. Sowell.
Gospel Advocate, November 5, 1908, page 714.
Baker, Ben
Ben Baker, son of Mr. and Mrs. Henry Baker, was born October 4, 1895, in Paul's Valley, Okla., and departed this life August 22, 1955, at his home in Pineville, La. He was married to Beatrice Kelly, of Louisiana, April 4, 1919. To this union were born two sons and six daughters, all of whom survive. The sons are, Ben, Jr., and Clifford, of Pineville; the daughters are Mrs. Joyce Clements, Pineville; Mrs. Elaine Zaorskie, San Antonio, Texas; Mrs. Doris Mae Leland, Germany; Mrs. Nellie Saucier, Pineville; Mrs. Mary Bass, Abilene, Texas, and Miss Sue Anita, of Pineville. In addition to his wife and children he is survived by one brother, Ellis, of Oakland, Calif., and one sister, Mrs. Jewel Biggerstaff, of Tom Bean, Texas. Brother Baker's parents were members of the church and he obeyed the gospel early in life. He had a good knowledge of the Bible and was a bold defender of the faith. He and Sister Baker have been generous helpers in the work of the church in Pineville. Funeral services were conducted in the church house in Pineville by Luther Richardson, assisted by Jack Hendry. (The writer was in a meeting in Kentucky.) Interment was in beautiful Forest Lawn Memorial Park in Pineville.
J. D. Boyd.
Gospel Advocate, October 27, 1955, page 977.
Baker, Brandon C.
Brandon C. Baker, of Chattanooga, Tenn., passed away on November 7, 1957, of a heart attack, at the age of fifty-three. Having served as a deacon, treasurer, teacher and elder, Brother Baker leaves a place in Central Church which is difficult to replace. He served as a Chief Engineer for Radio Station WDEF for the past sixteen years, and of WDEF-TV since television broadcasting was begun in Chattanooga. Brother Baker attended David Lipscomb College and had aspirations of preaching the gospel, but a commendable shyness in him made him feel he could best serve as a leader in the church while earning a living in the secular fields. He married Bess Morrison, of Centerville, Tenn., and to this union was born one daughter. Brother Baker loved the church and only providential reasons hindered him from attending to its business. He practically worked himself to death in the Master's service, accomplishing in righteousness in God's kingdom in the years allotted to him the same as many who live the three score years and ten. Funeral services were conducted by the writer, with J. Bedford Rasbury assisting.
Fred B. Walker.
Gospel Advocate, March 27, 1958, page 207.
Baker, Carrie M.
Carrie M. Baker, daughter of D. R. and M. C. Baker, was born in Giles County, Tenn., on July 19, 1884. She was baptized into God's family by W. N. Murphy in October, 1902, and remained strong in the faith until the end, which came on December 29, 1915. All who knew her can truly say that she was ever ready to perform Christian duties and work for the Master's cause. She was always kind, loving and good to every one. Her whole life was centered toward loving God and keeping his commandments. She had selected the eleventh chapter of Hebrews to be read by Brother T. C. King at the funeral, which was held at the home of her grandmother, Mrs. West, at Campbellsville. At her request, her remains were laid to rest in the Campbell burying ground. She leaves a father, a mother, one sister, and three brothers to mourn after her. Some of the last words she spoke were to the effect that she was going home and that it was a good one, and she wanted all of them to meet her. She was a subscriber to the Gospel Advocate for six or seven years.
E. M. Kerr.
Gospel Advocate, June 15, 1916, page 606.
Baker, Charles Hamilton
Charles Hamilton Baker was born March 17, 1881, in Giles County, Tenn., the son of W. D. Baker. Brother Baker departed from this life September 18, 1947. He was baptized in his early twenties by William Morton. He attended Potter Bible School, at Bowling Green, Ky., and David Lipscomb College. He began preaching the gospel about 1910. In 1913 Brother Baker moved to Hopkinsville and preached for many of the near-by congregations monthly and conducted meetings. In 1914 he married Carrie Wagner. The following year they moved to Moulton, Ala. In 1918 they returned to Kentucky to reside in Kirkmansville. This was his home when he died. Brother Baker preached the gospel in many places where it was heard for the first time through Kentucky, Tennessee, and Arkansas. Words of comfort were read to console his wife and loved ones by the writer at Elkton, Ky.
Elvis H. Huffard.
Gospel Advocate, November 13, 1947, page 934.
Baker, Don L.
Don L. Baker, 51, a member of Abilene Christian University's Board of Trustees, died Dec. 6, 1988, in Austin, Texas.
A private family service was conducted Dec. 9, and a memorial service was held at University Avenue Church of Christ Dec. 10.
Baker, retired from the law offices of Baker & Price, was engaged in seminar business with Tell Institute for Professional Education.
After serving on ACU's Advisory Board from 1970-85, he was added to the Board of Trustees.
Since 1983, he had served on the visiting committee for ACU's College of Business Administration. He was city chairman on behalf of the $12 million Cornerstone Campaign for the College of Business Administration.
His interest in mission work was demonstrated by his service as deacon for missions for 11 years at the University Avenue church.
Baker was a member of the Rotary Club and former vice president of the Austin Jaycees. He had been active in the Austin chapter of the National Conference on Christians and Jews.
Baker received his bachelor of science degree from ACU in 1956 and his law degree from the University of Texas Law School in 1959.
Survivors include his wife, Lavon, of Austin; two daughters, Karol Diane Powell of Seattle, Wash., and Karissa Margaret Baker of Austin; two sons, Kendall Leroy of Arlington and Kollin Wright of Austin; his mother, Louise Teague Baker of Abilene; and two brothers, Robert A. of Dallas and Kenneth W. of Abilene.
Gospel Advocate, January, 1989, page 56.
Baker, George True
New England and the Northeast have lost a dedicated servant, a respected counselor and confidant, and a loyal soldier of the Lord's. George True Baker suffered a heart attack at his home in Manchester, N. H., on January 2 and passed from this life while undergoing open-heart surgery at Peter Bent Brigham Hospital in Boston on the evening of January 5.
George Baker was born on May 7, 1913, in Loving, Texas. His father served as an elder in the Lord's church in Loving and later in Lubbock. Having obeyed the gospel and finished the eighth grade in Loving, George wanted to go on and prepare to do his best in the Lord's service. He and a classmate were the first two to complete high school ten miles away in Graham and George went on to Abilene Christian College. It took a split college career because George had to take time out to run the family store and be about his father's business before going back to complete his degree even after being married to Ruth (Neal) of Dike, Texas, and having their first daughter.
George preached for several small congregations, none of which could support a full-time man, during this period and often spoke at two or three places on each Lord's day. His full-time works included Grandfalls, Iraan (and help in Sheffield), Roby, and Kermit, all in Texas. After ten years of work in Kermit, he and his family moved in 1957 to Manchester, N. H., where he served as regular minister until 1970. He also managed North Atlantic Christian Bookstore and served on boards to operate Gander Brook Christian Camp and North American Christian Magazine. In 1975 he was honored with the Outstanding Christian Service Award presented annually by Northeastern Christian Junior College in Villanova, Pa.
At the funeral service held in the building of the Manchester church of Christ which George Baker literally built with his own mind and hands (as he did at several other places he preached), Lawson Mayo noted he had preached and taught with an "eloquent simplicity." Park Linscomb, preacher for the Manchester church, said we could best honor George True Baker by seeking to be faithful and loyal soldiers of the cross as Brother Baker had taught and lived. Survivors included his wife, Ruth, three daughters and sons-in-law, Ann and Decker Clark, Sue and Charles Burdette, and Kay and Roy Miller. Great joy was found in his seven grandsons from twins, age ten, to the littlest two-year old.
Everywhere George Baker went and worked he left new Christians, encouraged and growing Christians, and friends he hoped to see become Christians. We, his family, as well as they, are blessed by having been a part of his humble and unwavering Christian heritage.
H. Decker Clark, Jr.
Gospel Advocate, February 17, 1977, page 109.
Baker, Gerald S.
Gerald S. Baker died Jan. 7 due to complications during surgery to repair an aneurysm on the aorta. He was 58.
Minister of the Folsomdale Church of Christ in Graves County, Ky., Baker had preached for 38 years. He conducted many gospel meetings during this time and previously preached for congregations in Brookport, Ill., Benton, Ky., and Bruceton, Tenn. Baker attended Freed-Hardeman University.
He is survived by his wife, Betty; son, Michael; two daughters, Laura Sutherland and Debbie Glover; brother, Johnny; and five grandchildren.
Paducah, Ky.
Gospel Advocate, March, 1999, page 45.
Baker, Harriet P.
Died, April 4, 1896, at her home, Slater, Mo., Sister Harriet P. Baker, wife of Brother George W. Baker. She was born in Clark County, Ky., in 1814; was married in 1836; embraced the gospel, in Winchester, under the preaching of Brother Aylett Rains, in 1837. She lacked only a few days of being eighty-two years of age, and had passed her sixtieth marriage anniversary. She was greatly afflicted for six years. We sympathize with her husband and all the friends and loved ones that she has left, but erelong may they meet her in the city of God.
D. L.
Gospel Advocate, June 4, 1896, page 367.
Baker, James Otey
James Otey Baker passed to his final home on November 12, 1916, at 10 P.M., after having lingered several weeks with Bright's disease. He was forty-four years old. He was married to Miss Elena Bates about fifteen years ago, and to this union seven children were born--five sons and two daughters. He was very patient during his illness and talked often of his departure. He was perfectly reconciled unto death and told his friends the victory was his, and that he was paying the debt that they, too, would soon have to pay. He was ever a friend to the poor and needy, and was ever ready to stand firm for the faith once for all delivered to the saints. He leaves, besides his devoted wife and seven children, an aged mother, three brothers, and one sister--Mrs. Forest Cummins. His wife was a faithful companion to the end. May his children make the necessary arrangements to meet him in a brighter world than this, where good-byes are never said. Funeral services were conducted by Brother W. S. Morton, and his body was gently laid to rest in the Stand Cemetery, near Shady Grove.
(Mrs.) Virginia Baker.
Gospel Advocate, February 22, 1917, page 191.
A good man is gone to rest. James Otey Baker died at his home, in Anderson's Bend, Hickman County, Tenn., on Sunday evening, November 12, 1916, after a long and painful sickness, which he bore with Christian fortitude, waiting patiently for the call to "come up higher." Brother Baker was born on August 29, 1872; was married to Miss Elena Bates on December 15, 1901. His faithful wife, two daughters, five sons, a dear mother, a sister, and brothers, with a host of relatives and friends, mourn his departure. He was baptized into Christ in 1886, at the age of fourteen, under the preaching of J. M. Morton. Brother Baker will be very greatly missed in his community as a neighbor; in the church, as a good, faithful, earnest Christian; and in the home, as a dutiful husband and a kind and loving father. May the God of mercy and love bless both mother and children and save them at last in heaven.
A Friend.
Gospel Advocate, April 12, 1917, page 370.
Baker, J. P.
Brother J. P. Baker died very suddenly at his home, at Duck River, Tenn., on November 3, 1904. He was born on June 16, 1839. He obeyed the gospel on May 9, 1862, under the preaching of Brother John S. Nicks; he made the confession at nine o'clock at night and was baptized "the same hour of the night." He married Miss Eliza S. Church on November 23, 1865.
John D. Evans.
Gospel Advocate, December 22, 1904, page 810.
Baker, Lucy M.
Mrs. Lucy M. Baker passed from our midst on July 10, 1918, in her seventy-sixth year. Well taught in the holy Scriptures, she was ever faithful and true in all the relationships of life. She was one of the few who loved to talk about the Bible, religion, and all the better things of life. She was the wife of the late J. F. Baker, who departed this life about ten years ago. In the capacity of mother of his children (she had none of her own) she was ever watchful and careful of their best interests. Notably was the love and devotion that developed between her and the youngest daughter such that it might be likened unto that which existed between David and Jonathan. Nothing but death could separate them. She is sadly missed in the home, in the congregation, in the Bible class, in which she always took great interest. Her presence there was always helpful in getting good out of the lesson. She was a member of the church of Christ for twenty-nine years. We fondly cherish her memory; and while she has gone to her reward, she has left an example and influence that will remain and which will help us who knew her best in striving to reach that better land where there is no sickness, no pain, no death, and no separation of loved ones, but where, with all the redeemed, there is joy and peace and happiness evermore.
W. Boyd.
Gospel Advocate, September 5, 1918, page 856.
Baker, Mary
Sister Mary Baker, wife of our much loved and lamented brother, W. D. Baker, died about 6 o'clock P.M., June 6, 1896, at the home of her son, Dr. K. H. Baker, Watertown, Tenn., in the eighty-sixth year of her age. Sister Baker was the daughter of a Baptist preacher, a godly and pious man, well and familiarly known in this section thirty-five or forty years ago as "Uncle Peter Fuqua." It was doubtless largely due to his influence that Sister Baker became strongly influenced with the importance of the religion of Christ. Having known her intimately for thirty-five or forty years, we think that we are prepared to say that she filled well her mission in life. Being of a modest disposition, she humbly, cheerfully, and faithfully discharged woman's duties in the home. How well do we remember her kindness and generous hospitality, which we have often shared! Especially during protracted meeting was the home of Brother and Sister Baker always open to friends and brethren. So well did she discharge the duties of a Christian wife and mother in the home that she won the love and esteem of all who knew her. She never reached a period in her long life in which she was satisfied to sit down and do nothing. Even after time, with its changes, had broken up her family, taking all from her (some by death, some otherwise), she still, in the homes of her children, wanted to be doing something. As she grew older, she grew stronger and stronger in the faith of the gospel. O, the influence of such a life! Would that there were more like her! We are made sad when such a one leaves us; but we should appreciate this thought; The associations and influences of such a life have helped us on in the way of life, and we are cheered with the hope of a better life beyond. Sister Baker, we are confident, died in the Lord. Blessed are such. She now rests from her labors. The little daughter of the writer, on viewing the remains, said to her mother; "Mamma, she looks like she is resting so good." Her remains were placed beside those of her husband, in Mourt Olivet Cemetery, June 7, 1896, at 3 P.M., religious serviced being held at the grave by Brother E. G. Sewell, one of her favorite preaching brethren. Sleep on, dear sister, till the resurrection morn; we hope to meet you in heaven. May all her friends, relatives, children, and grandchildren strive to be in that glorious reunion.
W. Boyd., Donelson, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, January 14, 1897, page 28.
Baker, Mary
A beautiful life came to a close when the Master's call was answered by this faithful Christian, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Ross Baker, late of Marcella Falls. Mary was born on December 21, 1880, and departed this life on January 10, 1930. She obeyed the gospel at the age of sixteen and lived a faithful member of the church of Christ--faithful to her Lord and aged parents. Her mother was a cripple for many years, but was tenderly cared for by the tender hands of this faithful daughter. Mary was blessed with a "meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price." She had the spirit of humility. She never tried to exalt herself. She never sought notoriety. She has the spirit of sympathy, and her heart was easily touched. She shed many tears over the infirmity of her parents. It is said by one that was with her much that she never heard her speak an unkind word to or about any one. Surely such a life as this will leave its impress on the hearts of others, and should be held up that others may be blessed by it. The closing of the life of this faithful Christian can be likened to the lingering twilight of a golden summer's day. The writer has known the Baker family for twenty-five years, has been with them in the days of their prosperity as well as their adversity. My sympathy goes out to the bereaved.
T. C. King.
Gospel Advocate, March 13, 1930, page 261.
Baker, May Ottinger
May Ottinger Baker, 1894-1965, married Clyde Baker in 1918. Early she became God's child and served well her Lord to the end. She was the mother of three children. She is survived by her husband, son Wayne, daughter Janice, (NMRS. Harold Jones), three brothers, one sister, and two granddaughters.
I have never known a Christian more fully prepared to leave here. Her chief characteristics were unlimited hospitality and a word of cheer for all faithful preachers. If necessary, she ably defended them when only she stood against their calumniators.
Services were conducted June 12 at Jonesboro and Batesville, Ark., by a long time friend, C. W. Brannam.
Dan. J. Ottinger.
Gospel Advocate, October 7, 1965, page 655.
Baker, Orren Justus
Orren Justus Baker, eighty-one, was killed in an automobile wreck in front of his home at Duck River, Tenn., on August 15, 1959. After having his car filled with gas at the community store, he started back across the highway and did not see a car and trailer closely following a truck, which he allowed to pass. For many years he served as an elder in the Shady Grove Church in this community. I have often enjoyed the hospitality of his home and count his passing as a great personal loss. He leaves a faithful wife, Mrs. Edith Miller Baker; a daughter, Mrs. James Robinette of Shady Grove; a son, Claude W. Baker of Nashville, Tenn.; two sisters, Mrs. Earley Ballard and Mrs. Nora Thurman of Franklin, Tenn.; one brother, Rush E. Baker of Chattanooga, Tenn.; five grandchildren and one great-grandchild. Brother Baker will be greatly missed in the church and in the community. Melvin Dugger conducted the funeral and his body was laid to rest in the old Dunlap cemetery at the site of the old meetinghouse, where Barton W. Stone first preached in about the year 1820.
Frank Pack.
Gospel Advocate, October 8, 1959, page 655.
Baker, Otis Elam
As the year 1929 was fast drawing to its close the life of Otis Elam Baker went out from us, his spirit returning to God who gave it. We call it death and say, "Otis is dead." But when we consider the pure, sweet life he lived during his short stay on this earth, which life was as chaste and pure as any sweet, modest girl, it would be more fitting to say he has fallen asleep in the arms of Jesus, to await the resurrection morn and to live with loved ones gone before. He was the third son of A. P. and Anna B. Baker. He was born on May 31, 1908; obeyed the gospel at the age of sixteen; and died on December 29, 1929. Brother F. C. Sowell conducted the funeral services, taking as his Scripture reading 1 Tim. 3-12, which was so appropriate; and, indeed, no one could have despised his youth, for he was an example "in word, in conversation, in charity, in faith, in purity." His life was simply an inspiration to all with whom he came in contact. To know him was to love him. I have never seen more universal sympathy and sorrow manifested by both old and young. Although he was not strong physically, his young life was so full of promise. He was teaching school preparatory to attaining to higher and nobler things. He was one of God's brave little sons and made a strong fight to overcome the malady, but his frail body was too weak. His mother having gone on before, his father stood by him to the end, with his heart crushed with grief and sorrow. I am sure he was looking to Him who doeth all things well, praying fervently that his life might be spared, with a "not my will, but thine, O Lord, be done."
Mrs. W. R. Thurman.
Gospel Advocate, April 17, 1930, page 380.
Baker, Robert C.
Robert C. Baker was born August 19, 1861, and departed this life April 29, 1933. Since youth he had been a Christian, and was active in the affairs of the church. He was also a prominent and respected citizen. For years he worshiped in Winchester, but in 1915, when the Little Mountain congregation was established near his home, he cast his lot with them. The success of this congregation was largely due to his ability as a leader. He was a friend of preachers, those visiting the Little Mountain Church nearly always making their home with him. H leaves behind a faithful wife, one son, one daughter, one brother, and one sister. A large number of friends gathered at his home near Winchester for the funeral. Brother J. M. Gainer conducted these services, assisted by the writer.
Hugo Allmond, Winchester, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, August 17, 1933, page 790.
Baker, Ross
Ross Baker, an old and much-beloved citizen, died at his home near Marcella, Ark., on May 7, 1924. In his immediate family he leaves a faithful wife and three sons--James, Booker, and John L. Baker--and one daughter, Mary, to mourn his death. But they "sorrow not, even as others which have no hope." He had hope in his life, and they have hope in his death. Brother Baker was a faithful member of the church of Christ for fifty years. He let his light shine in such a way that others could see that there was real beauty in the Christian life. He was almost seventy-six years of age at the time of his death. He never suffered the things of this world to lead him away from his God and the church. He loved the church and the pure word of God. Brother Baker was possessed of a meek and quiet spirit. I never heard him speak unkindly of any one. He believed that the "words of the pure should be pleasant words." He was so kind to his family, never forgetting his invalid wife. In the death of this good man the church has lost a faithful member; and the family, a kind, loving, and true husband and father. We feel that we have a just cause for grief. Our hands have been weakened. Funeral services at the home, conducted by the writer. May the precious promises of the gospel and his good, pure life comfort loved ones in their great loss, which we believe to be his great gain.
Thomas C. King.
Gospel Advocate, July 24, 1924, page 716.
Baker, Rush E.
On May 13, Rush E. Baker, and elder of the St. Elmo congregation for many years, passed away. He was born in Hickman County, Tenn., in 1887 and moved to Chattanooga in 1910 after having attended the Nashville Bible School. He is survived by his wife, Clara M. Baker and four children. His sons E. LaMar and George F. (Jack) live in Chattanooga. Daughters are Mrs. Martha Cunningham, Denver, Colorado and Mrs. Dorothy Watson, Austin, Texas.
Brother Baker was active in the Lord's work until shortly before his death. He had served as a song leader all his adult life. His bright and friendly spirit won him many friends in every walk of life. He bore his joys and hardships in true Christian spirit. The Blue Ridge Encampment, which he had attended every year except one, The Tennessee Orphans' Home, Boyd-Buchanan School, and a broad variety of mission works were among his special interests. He was constantly interested in the souls and general well being of his fellow men.
His devotion to the Lord has had a most wholesome Christian effect on all his family. One constant practice was to quote a verse of scripture at meal time. All members of the family and willing guests participated in this spiritual food.
He asked that no flowers be sent to his funeral, but that contributions in memory of his youngest daughter, Sarah Ingram, be sent to the Tennessee Orphans' Home, Spring Hill, Tennessee.
E. LaMar Baker.
Gospel Advocate, June 20, 1968, page 399.
Baker, Samuel Alderson
Another faithful witness for the Master has been called home to his rest. Our dear brother, Samuel Alderson Baker, died at Williamsport, in Maury co., Tennessee, Thursday evening, April 6th, 1893, after a long and painful sickness which he bore with Christian fortitude, waiting patiently for the call to "come up higher." Brother Baker was born in Texas Jan. 9th, 1858; was married to Miss Lizzie Moore, of Maury co., Nov. 28th, 1883. His faithful Christian wife and two sons, with a host of relatives and friends, are mourning his departure. Brother Baker united with the church of Christ on May 18th, 1879, and placed his membership at Dunlap, Tenn., and ever since has been faithful to his religion, and an ardent lover of the truth, and delighted to worship God. For several years he served as deacon in the Christian church at Pinewood, Tenn. The demands of the church were never neglected. His time, his money and his talent were willingly given to advance the cause. His heart and purse were ever open to the moral, social and religious, as well as the educational, advancement of the community in which he lived. His home was his earthly paradise; there he calmly fell asleep in death to wake in the land of fadeless flowers. His last hours were spent in praising and thanking God. His "lamp of life" went out and his evening sun set "as sets the morning star which goes not down behind the darkened west or hides obscured among the tempests of the sky, but melts away into the light of heaven." He strove not to carve his name on marble, but wrote his deeds in letters of light upon the hearts of men. His remains were interred in the Baker burying ground, near Shady Grove, Hickman co., Tenn. Funeral services conducted by the writer. Rest our beloved with thy fathers until
"That golden key
Shall ope the palace of eternity.
Ye bereaved ones, mourn not for him, for
How beautiful it is for a man to die
Upon the walls of Zion! To be called
Like a watch-worn and weary sentinel
To put his armor off, and rest in heaven."
E. J. Meacham.
Gospel Advocate, May 11, 1893, page 301.
Baker, Mrs. S. G.
The subject of this sketch was born on November 19, 1850; was married, to S. G. Baker, on January 2, 1868; obeyed the gospel in her early teens; and died on April 27, 1920. It is with joy and gladness, deep sorrow and sadness, I write of the life and death of this dear, good woman. Her life was indeed full of good works and alms-deeds. She was not only a worker in her own home, but found time to help others, and especially will the dear grandchildren miss her help and counsel. She was one of the sweetest, most affectionate women it has been my pleasure to know. She was especially kind to the poor. Her home was one in which hospitality reigned supreme. Reflecting on my girlhood days, some of the most cherished memories are the many happy days spent at dear "Aunt B.'s." During her life she had her troubles and trials; but she never wanted to burden others with her sorrows. She numbered her friends by her acquaintance, and was a special favorite with all children. Her enemies surely must have been few. She read the old Scriptures quite a deal, and it was interesting to hear her trace the history of God's dealing with the human race. She was sick only a few days with pneumonia. "Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints." She leaves two sons, one daughter, and a host of relatives and friends to mourn for her, but not without hope of a glorious resurrection and a home at God's right hand prepared for the faithful.
Mrs. W. R. Thurman.
Gospel Advocate, July 1, 1920, page 650.
Baker, T. A.
Brother T. A. Baker was born on July 25, 1848; obeyed the gospel in July, 1911; and departed this life on November 30, 1913. He lived a faithful Christian the last years of his life. He studied the Bible and understood it well, and could explain it plainly to others. He leaves many relatives and friends to mourn his death. He was the leader of a small congregation of faithful Christians near his home. He was laid to rest on December 1, 1913, at Marcella Cemetery, to await the resurrection morn. May God comfort and console the bereaved ones.
Carrie Baker.
Gospel Advocate, January 15, 1914, page 92.
Baker, Thomas P.
Thomas P. Baker died at his home, in Menlo, Ga., on March 1, 1930, aged sixty-six years. Funeral services were conducted by Dr. B. F. Shamblin, of Lyerly, Ga., on Sunday afternoon, at the church of Christ, of which he was a faithful member. Interment in Alpine Cemetery. Mr. Baker had been in the mercantile business at Menlo for thirty-three years. He is survived by his wife and eight children, nine grandchildren and three great-grandchildren, and one sister. The children are: Mrs. G. W. Stephenson, and Lena, Howard, and Ruth Baker, of Menlo, Ga.; Mrs. R. H. Miller and Lois Baker, of Chattanooga, Tenn.; T. G. Baker, of Atlanta, Ga.; and H. L. Baker, of Miami, Fla. The sister is Mrs. John W. Dawson, of Birmingham, Ala. The pallbearers were: I. R. Gilbert, J. S. Major, C. C. Story, G. A. Kling, J. C. Chamblee, and J. H. Graham.
A Friend.
Gospel Advocate, March 20, 1930, page 285.
Baker, Thomas Walker
Thomas Walker Baker was born on February 4, 1878, and departed this life on January 8, 1928. He was married to Miss Covie Anderson on November 26, 1903. He obeyed the gospel about the age of fourteen. He lived in this world forty-nine years, eleven months, four days, and his time was well spent. He showed his love for Christ and Christianity by his humble obedience to the commandments of the Lord. By his splendid, upright living he proved to the world that he was truthful, honest, and a devout Christian gentleman. He loved his wife as Christ loved the church, and his wife returned to him love and respect in the greatest degree. His going away is indeed a great loss to the community in which he lived. His immediate family is composed of his wife and three children. A great many people attended the funeral services, and many deeds of kindness and words of love were given to the family to comfort and help the broken-hearted. We believe Thomas Walker Baker had a hope in Christ that enabled him to see the perfect home on the other side of the Jordan, where God promises to give a title to the mansions in the skies. Beautiful, sweet songs were sung by his good friends, and the writer gave words of comfort.
F. C. Sowell.
Gospel Advocate, March 1, 1928, page 212.
Baker, Tyler
Tyler Baker was born on November 28, 1889. At the age of fourteen years he was "born again" into the family of God, born an heir of heaven. At the home of his brother, Arch Baker, at Duck River, Tenn., near the midnight hour of April 8, 1913, surrounded by his brothers and aged mother, his young life of twenty-three years winged its way across the mystic stream to the evergreen shore of unalloyed happiness. Tyler was an active disciple of Christ. His heart and hand were open to the cause of Christianity. He was a leader in the church. He led the song service, the prayers, in reading and exhortation, responding promptly always at home or abroad when called on. He was humble, patient, unassuming, always pleasant and cordial. He was as quiet as a child, and seemed ever to be dwelling in an atmosphere serene, wherein all things assumed a just proportion, and where all the friends of malice, envy, and rage played around him in vain. In the exhibition of those qualities of mind and heart, Tyler Baker had drawn to himself a host of friends, both old and young; and while we realize our loss was his eternal gain, it was sad to see one so devoted and useful cut down in the morning of life; but the messenger of death came and called for him, and none was able to say, "No." It is grand to think his weeping mother, brothers, and sisters are all members of the family of God, and can now work with greater love and hope of heaven, realizing that the beautiful life cut down so soon here is safely housed and joyously awaiting the happy reunion that is to some day take place in the city of our Heavenly Father.
H. W. Wrye.
Gospel Advocate, July 10, 1913, page 668.
Baker, Viola Frances Hooten
Viola Frances Hooten Baker, 86, died April 15 at Magnolia Regional Health Center in Corinth, Miss.
Baker was a retired bookkeeper and member of the Danville Church of Christ in Rienzi, Miss.
She had been a member of the Charlotte Pike and Shelby Avenue congregations in Nashville, Tenn. She had also lived in Ypsilanti, Mich., and Cape Canaveral, Fla., prior to moving to the Biggersville, Miss., community in 1991.
She is survived by one daughter, Peggy Ann Leonard; one brother, Dozier Hooten; two sisters, Jean Shelby and Clara Gladys Rosenburg; 10 grandchildren and 15 great-grandchildren.
Little Lot, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, August, 1999, page 41.
Baker, Virgia
Mrs. Virgia Baker, daughter of Mrs. J. M. Capps, died at her home, east of Rutherford, Tenn., on October 31, 1917. She had been in frail health for many months, but patiently tried to go about her duty until a few months before death. She obeyed Christ when young and was ever faithful unto the end, though heavily burdened with sorrow and toil. Being left with three little children to rear, she sadly took up her cross and bore it patiently. She taught for many years and educated her three boys. When not teaching she was busy in the home and on the farm. Her work shows how well her duty was done. But the end is reached and her work is over and she rests from her labors; and the frail body will be changed to a glorified one like unto our Savior. To the loved ones, especially the good, patient mother, who helped her bear her burdens all the way, we would say: Just a little longer, just a little farther on, and then will be rest, sweet rest, and a reunion of loved ones, and a crown of righteousness awaiting those who obey him. To the boys we would say: Hold up the good name of your mother. Never do anything that would cast a reflection upon your training.
Gospel Advocate, January 31, 1918, page 110.
Baker, Wade, Capt.
Capt. Wade Baker, a friend of God and man, died at his home on Sugg's Creek, Wilson county, Tenn., July 6, 1893. He had been afflicted nearly two years with cancer, yet he bore his suffering with great fortitude and Christian patience, looking for sweet relief in the beautiful and blissful beyond. Capt. Baker was born in Smith county, Tenn., January 30, 1824, and came to this county (Wilson) when but a child. His parents settled on Sugg's Creek, where he spent the rest of his life. He was a man of superior intellect and intelligence, and of the strongest convictions of truth. He was very respectful and kind to all, even to the very poorest of his community. He had been a member of the Church of Christ for twenty-eight years. He obeyed the gospel under the preaching of our lamented Brother T. Fanning in the year 1865. He leaves a broken-hearted wife and three boys to mourn their loss. We tender to them our heartfelt sympathy in these their saddest hours, and point them to the Lamb of God who can alone their sorrows heal.
J. E. B. Ridley., Leeville, Tenn., July 21, 1893.
Gospel Advocate, August 17, 1893, page 524.
Baker, W. D.
Brother W. D. Baker was born on November 20, 1849, and died on October 30, 1925. He had lived nearly all of his life near Marcella Falls, Tenn. He became a Christian about fifty years ago. He lived faithfully until his death. He was influential as a citizen in his community and a very useful member of the congregation where he worshiped. He reared a large family. The children as they became old enough came into the church. All of them have become useful men and women in the community and in the church. One of the boys, Brother Charley Baker, is a good preacher. I have held several meetings for Brother Baker's home congregation. I made his home my home during the meetings. I have seldom seen a man who took more interest in church work than Brother Baker. He leaves behind him a monument that men will read and by which they will be influenced for good. Like Abel, though dead, he yet speaks. We extend our sympathy to his family in their bereavement.
E. O. Coffman.
Gospel Advocate, December 17, 1925, page 1217.
Baker, Mrs. W. T.
Sister W. T. Baker was born in Bexar County, Texas, on September 7, 1876. She came with her father and mother to Coke County in 1880. She was married to W. T. Baker twenty-three years ago. To this union has been born ten children, all of which are living except one who died in infancy. The oldest child is twenty-two years of age; the youngest, a babe six weeks of age. She had been a Christian for more than seventeen years. Sister Baker was a joy to all her friends and to all who were in distress. She was found by the bedside of the sick; she administered kindness to the neglected; she spoke words of encouragement to those who werediscouraged. Her life was one continued span of service. She has left to her husband, children, and friends a glorious life. She died in the hope of a glorious resurrection. She has gone to a happier clime. We cannot afford to weep as those who have no hope. The remains of our beloved sister were tenderly laid away, by tender, loving hands, in Mule Creek Cemetery, on December 1, 1916.
Jewell Mathews.
Gospel Advocate, January 4, 1917, page 16.
Baker, William Franklin Matthews
Brother William Franklin Matthews Baker died at his home, near Pegram Schoolhouse, in Humphreys County, Tenn., Friday, January 13, 1928, aged seventy years, ten months, and twenty-eight days. He became ill with double pneumonia on Sunday and lived less than a week. Mr. Baker married, when quite a young man, Miss Mattie Roberts, to which union were born ten children, all of whom survive him--Mrs. Henry Williams, and Frank, Gaines, Grady, Harvill, Wesley, Ernest, William, Granville, and Lulu Baker. He was a member of the church of Christ, having obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Brother Andy T. Ritchie six years ago. Brother Baker was familiarly known as "Math," and his quaint humor was enjoyed by all who knew him. He was a friendly man and will be greatly missed in his community. He lived to see his ten children all reach the age of twenty-one, and in his passing they have lost a kind and loving father. Brother Baker's funeral was held at the home, conducted by Brother Thomas J. Wagner, of Waverly, and interment took place in the Williams cemetery. The large crowd present at the funeral was evidence of Brother Baker's popularity as a citizen and friend. In his death we have lost another Christian man who clung to all the old-fashioned virtues.
A Friend.
Gospel Advocate, January 26, 1928, page 91.
Baker, William Gleaves "Bill"
William Gleaves "Bill" Baker passed from this life on Dec. 31, 1981. He was a native of Hickman County, Tenn., but for many years lived and worked in Michigan. He was the son of a gospel preacher, William Baker, who for many years farmed and preached in Hickman and Maury counties in Tennessee.
Those who attend the Diana Singing will remember Brother Baker as he always led with much enthusiasm, "Love Lifted Me."
He is survived by his wife, Viola Hooten Baker; two daughters, Mrs. Jack (Jane) Wright of Ypsilanti, Mich., and Mrs. Charles (Peggy) Leonard of Corinth, Miss.; one son, William G. Baker, Jr., of Abilene, Texas; ten grandchildren; two brothers, R. Alan Baker of Montgomery, Ala., and Robert M. Baker of Dunlap, Tenn.; two sisters, Mrs. Doyle (Emma) Walker of Eddyville, Ky., and Mrs. Douglas (Sarah) Robison of Searcy, Ark., and many other relatives and friends.
A number of gospel preachers are a vital part of Brother Baker's family. Charles Leonard, a son-in-law, preaches in Mississippi. R. Alan Baker, a brother, has preached for the Salem, Ala., Church of Christ for 11 years. Douglas Robison, a brother-in-law, preaches in Arkansas.
Funeral services for brother Baker were conducted in Centerville, Tenn., by Tom Holland. He was buried in the Shady Grove Cemetery.
Gospel Advocate, February 18, 1982, page 122.
Baker, Willie
Brother Willie Baker was born on September 10, 1861, and died on October 12, 1921. He was married to Miss Ada Cathey on November 5, 1884, and to this union two children were born. One of them passed over the river some years ago. Brother Baker lived the greater part of his life at Shady Grove, Hickman County, Tenn., but the latter part he spent in Texas, and died at Irvin, Texas, near Dallas. He obeyed the gospel early in life, and was an earnest, faithful, and devout member of the church of Christ. He was a kind and tender-hearted man, a true husband, a kind father, and a splendid neighbor, and was a brave soldier of the cross. Brother Baker leaves a most excellent wife and a lovely daughter, to whom his death is a life loss. But they can look up with a strong hope, with the great and exceeding precious promises in the Lord. May the Lord bless them and heal their hearts and at last give them a happy reunion "over there."
F. C. Sowell.
Gospel Advocate, December 8, 1921, page 1206.
Balderson, Clyde Mason, Sr.
February 17, 1975 Clyde Mason Balderson, Sr., quietly passed away while resting in his home in Hopewell, Va. Brother Balderson was born in the Warsaw area of the northern neck of Virginia February 2, 1906. He began his life in Christ in 1941 after moving to Hopewell. In this city he met and married Ercelle Mizelle, his faithful and devoted Christian companion for the past forty-seven years. They had two children. Their daughter, Mrs. Juanita Harper of Hopewell and Clyde, Jr., a gospel preacher now serving the Mountain Avenue church of Christ in Tucson, Ariz., are among his survivors.
Brother Balderson served as an elder in the Hopewell church for the past twenty-two years. He was employed for thirty-five years as a salesman for Cliff Weil Inc., of Richmond and had "a good report of them which are without," during these years. His love for the truth and deep respect for the authority of God's Word has made an impact upon the Lord's work which will be felt for many years to come. He was truly "given to hospitality." A number of men now preaching the gospel were encouraged in their decision to do so and were helped in their preparation financially by this servant of Christ. Brother and Sister Balderson have provided worthy examples which many have followed. Their children and their families, who are of accountable age, are faithful members of the Lord's church.
The funeral was conducted by his son, Clyde Balderson, Jr., assisted by two of his nephews, Warren S. Jones of Los Angeles, Calif., and Joseph F. Jones of Rochester, Mich. Burial was in Appomattox Cemetery.
William B. Harper.
Gospel Advocate, March 27, 1975, page 206.
Bales, J. D.
J. D. Bales, former professor of Bible at Harding University, died Aug. 16 at his home at age 79.
Anative of Tacoma, Wash., Bales attended Harding from 1933-37. He graduated with adegree in English and history. From 1938-40, he studied at the Ontario College of Education in Ontario, Canada.
After receiving his doctorate from the University of California at Berkeley, Bales joined the Harding faculty in the fall of 1944 until his retirement in 1988.
His book, Communism: Its Faith and Fallacies, received the Christian Family Book Club's Century Book Award in 1962. Demand was so high that a second printing was needed even before the book's official release date.
Bales had been a member of the College Church of Christ since 1944. He is survived by his wife, Mary, and their six children.
Searcy, Ark.
Gospel Advocate, September, 1995, page 46.
Ball, Bertha Gibbons
Mrs. C. E. Ball was one of the noblest souls it has ever been my privilege to know. I speak from a knowledge gained by close personal contact as bosom friends for over a decade. Bertha Gibbons laid no claims to perfection, but, with her mastery over the passions that make mortals imperfect, she attained that height of perfection not reached by many. I have not said the best of her when I say that as a young lady she was a model in the social circle where she moved, being a favorite with both young and old; as a daughter, she was one whose devotion was something beautiful; as a friend, one whom to have was to possess wealth untold of those highest riches which come with true friendship; as a wife, one of that type that takes man by the hand and carries home out of a world of snares into a haven the walls of which are guarded by God's strongest angels, into which Satan dare not enter, and from which he can step into heaven. She knew how to direct her soul so as to have strength to fit her for every struggle of life, and directed it thus. As she lived, so she died. She realized that life was a "struggle, a test of fitness," and met it bravely. And when the test of tests tried her courage, she did not quail, but went to her last resting place as "one who draws the drapery of his couch about him and lies down to pleasant dreams." Bertha Gibbons was born on August 25, 1880; was married to Mr. C. E. Ball in the summer of 1903; and died on January 8, 1910. Early in life she entered upon her Christian life, becoming a member of the church of Christ at Greenwood, Tenn., and at her death she was working in the church at Lone Star, Okla. May God sustain her companion in these dark hours of grief and bring him out of it only nearer heaven. May his richest blessings be on the grief-stricken mother and upon all the bereaved ones.
(Mrs.) Le Roy Reynolds., Glendale, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, June 9, 1910, page 699.
Ball, Fannie Holmes
Fannie Holmes was born August 6, 1863, in Montgomery, County, Ala. Her father was a soldier in the Confederate Army, and died ere she was born. She obeyed the gospel in 1882, under the preaching of J. M. Barnes. She secured above the average education for that day, and became a teacher in the public schools. She married Ben Amason, who died after about one year. She came to Louisiana, May 20, 1889, to teach school. On September 1, 1889, she and E. C. Ball, Sr., were married. To this union were born five children. Two little daughters died in 1897. She died December 22, 1940, at Vienna, La. She is survived by two sons and a daughter: Willie L. Ball, merchant and postmaster at Sibley, Miss.; Kendall E. Ball and Mrs. Mattie Gryder, carrier and postmaster, in the order of their names, at Vienna, La. She is also survived by a nephew, Elvey L. Holmes, of Town Creek, Ala., who was formerly a clerk in the Nashville (Tenn.) main post office and was a leader in Acklen Avenue Church. "Aunt Fannie," as we affectionately called her, had been a staunch Christian through the years, and was one of the most faithful members of the church at Ruston, La., since its establishment. She was a great help to us because of her faithfulness and her liberality. Funeral services were conducted by the writer, and the burial was at Vienna, four miles north of Ruston.
J. D. Boyd.
Gospel Advocate, January 30, 1941, page 119.
Ball, James R.
Brother James R. Ball, of Vienna, La., was born on September 4, 1822, and died on February 22, 1906. He obeyed the gospel in the fall of 1886 under the preaching of Brother J. B. Davis, and lived a consistent member of the church of Christ until the day of his death. He was the father of ten children, eight of whom and a loving wife are left to mourn, but not as those who have no hope. They can think of him now as free from all trials and sufferings of this life; and if they will faithfully serve God in all things, they will meet him in a better world. He was a good neighbor, a kind father, and an affectionate husband. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord."
Fannie Ball.
Gospel Advocate, March 22, 1906, page 192.
Ball, Martha Ann (Allen)
Martha Ann Ball (nee Allen), daughter of Lewis and Elizabeth Allen, was born on March 8, 1864. She was married to W. W. Ball, Jr., on December 24, 1884. Martha united with the Missionary Baptist Church, of old Barnesville, in November, 1885, and moved with her husband to the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, November 25, 1894. Later she left the Methodist Church and lived the remainder of her life a humble child of God. She fell asleep on July 25, 1928, at nine P.M. She was laid to rest in the Ellington Cemetery on the following day. Funeral services were conducted by the writer in the presence of a large number of friends. Martha leaves, to mourn her departure, besides her husband, one sister, Mrs. G. W. Baker, of Salade, Texas, and one brother, James F. Allen, of Redford, Mo., besides a host of other relatives and friends. Martha lived the Christian life, and she was a good wife.
J. E. Walker.
Gospel Advocate, September 6, 1928, page 861.
Ball, Mary
I am just in receipt of a letter announcing the death of Sister Mary Ball, wife of W. J. Ball, of Opposition, Lawrence County, Ark. She was in her seventy-ninth year, and was born in Rutherford County, Tenn., Oct. 4, 1826. Sister Ball was a consistent member of the church of Christ for forty-five years, a very mother in Israel. Shortly after the close of the late fratricidal war Brother Ball wrote me to come down to his house and hold a protracted meeting, a distance of one hundred miles from my residence. I had never seen Brother Ball, so I excused myself by citing him to a preacher who lived much nearer; but he wrote me again, insisting on my coming; so I went down where he lived. The meeting was a success. A congregation was established, which remains to the present. Brother and Sister Ball were the only members of the church of Christ living in that county (Lawrence) at the time that I went there to hold the meeting. They had to sustain the whole expense of the meeting, as houses at that time were scarce, and what few there were, were not friendly to the cause of primitive Christianity. Some nights Brother Ball entertained one hundred persons, and fed most of the congregation. They were a host in the support of primitive Christianity. Sister Ball has gone to rest from her labors in the cause of the Lord, and has left her husband behind. It was said not long since by a brother preacher who was entertained by them, and who stayed with them some weeks: "If there is no heaven, there ought to be to reward these two faithful servants of the Lord Jesus Christ."
W. B. Flippin., Flippin, Ark.
Gospel Advocate, August 6, 1896, page 512.
Ball, Rufus T.
Rufus T. Ball was born June 11, 1870, at Lynnville, Tenn. He departed this life near Brownwood, Texas, June 23, 1952. Mr. Ball moved to Brown County, Texas, in 1901, making his home at Zepher, Texas. He had lived in Brown County for the past fifty-one years. He was survived by his wife, Mrs. Nettie Ball; a son, Leonard Ball of Brownwood, and B. T. and Claude Ball, of Lynnville, Tenn., and Larry Ball, of Donelson, Tenn.; two sisters, Mrs. Anna Green, of Nashville, Tenn., and Mrs. Cora Carvell, of Lynnville, Tenn.; and one grandson, Duane Ball, of Lubbock, Texas. Brother Ball obeyed the gospel in 1950 during a meeting at the Early church of Christ under the preaching of Jess Hall. He was regular in his attendance, never missing except when too ill to attend. Brother Ball was at the services on Lord's day morning before his passing that evening. The funeral was conducted at the Early church of Christ and the body was laid to rest in the Zepher Cemetery.
Nelson Stark.
Gospel Advocate, July 24, 1952, page 486.
Ball, W. J.
With sadness I write of the death of Brother W. J. Ball and Sister Mary Ball, his wife, of Opposition, Ark. Some time last spring, perhaps in May, Brother Ball was attacked with paralysis; and soon afterwards Sister Ball was stricken down with nervous prostration, from which she never recovered; and so she quietly fell asleep in Jesus on June 11, 1896. Brother Ball continued to linger, and never fully recovered from the first attack till he had received the third stroke of paralysis, under which he passed away Sept. 1, 1896. Brother and Sister Ball were both born near Murfreesboro, Tenn. He was born Sept. 13, 1825; she, Oct. 16, 1829. They obeyed the gospel more than forty-five years ago, and truer Christians we never met. Thirty-eight years ago they moved from Tennessee to Arkansas, stopping near Opposition, where they lived till their death. Brother Ball, through his untiring energy and good business management, gathered a considerable amount of this world's goods; but he was always the poor man's friend, and was always ready to help those who were in distress. It was an early day when he came to Arkansas, and the religion of the country was nothing more or less than superstition. Not an advocate of pure Christianity was to be found in the country; but through the efforts of Brother Ball gospel preachers were brought into the country, and congregations of Christians were soon planted all over the country. I suppose it is true to say that Brother Ball did more for the church in North Arkansas than any five men who ever lived here. His house was the preacher's home, and his money the preacher's helper. He leaves several children, all of whom, I think, are Christians, and among whom are Brothers Samuel H. and Dr. Ball, who are endeavoring to follow the example of their father. I would like to say more in this obituary of the characters of Brother and Sister Ball, but shortness of space forbids. Peace be to the dear brother and sister in their resting places till the Spirit that raised up Jesus from the dead shall quicken their bodies to life again, never more to die.
R. H. H.
Gospel Advocate, November 26, 1896, page 764.
Ballard, Earlie Baker
On January 27 I wrote a notice of my sister's death, Mrs. Nora Thurmon of Franklin, Tenn., but had not mailed it when the message came to me that my sister Earlie Baker Ballard had also been delivered from the bondage of ill-health, including blindness. Her prayer was that when our sister Nora passed on she, too, might pass on. "This is the Lord's doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes." Sister Earlie's career was very similar to that of our sister Nora. She lived almost ninety years and spent three quarters of a century in the Lord's kingdom. Her funeral was conducted January 23 by C. M. Keith and David Tyree. The writer is the only immediate relative left from a family of twelve.
R. E. Baker.
Gospel Advocate, April 9, 1964, page 239.
Ballard, Ella
Sister Ella Ballard was born on February 22, 1872, and departed this life on December 24, 1905. She obeyed the gospel when fifteen years of age. She leaves behind her a good, Christian mother, a kind and devoted husband, a precious little girl, two affectionate brothers, and many true friends. I have known Sister Ballard since she was a little girl, and she has always been a of a pleasant and pleasing disposition. She was so kind and good in her family. The dreadful disease that took her from her loved ones here was consumption. But we believe her next life will be better than this, because she had a hope in Jesus. Having done her Father's will on earth, there is a blessed hope of living with the angels on the sweet side of eternity. Indeed, it is hard to give up one so pure and good as Sister Ballard. But we must say: "Thy will be done, O Lord, and not ours." Her heart was made glad when her husband gave his heart and life to Jesus last summer, and now he lives in the sweet hope of having a happy reunion around the throne of God. May we all love righteousness so much that heaven will be our eternal gain.
F. C. Sowell.
Gospel Advocate, January 18, 1906, page 48.
Ballard, Robert Coleman
Robert Coleman Ballard was born in North Carolina on January 19, 1836, and died at Leesburg, Ala., on October 5, 1917. Surviving him are his wife, five sons, and four daughters. The sons are: J. L. Ballard, of Sacul, Texas; M. F. Ballard, of Menlo, Ga.; R. C. Ballard, of Paul's Valley, Okla.; I. C. Ballard, of Gadsden, Ala.; and P. C. Ballard, of Stockdale, Okla. The daughters are: Mrs. H. E. Thomas, of Menlo, Ga.; Mrs. S. B. Howard, of Fort Payne, Ala.; Mrs. M. Hooks, of Leesburg, Ala.; and Mrs. F. J. Kennedy, of Oklahoma. Brother Ballard spent many years preaching the gospel, and he was the means of the establishment of the cause of Christ in many parts of North Alabama. The esteem in which he was held in his own community was evidenced by the very large crowd that attended the funeral and by the many expressions of praise which were voluntarily made by the people of Leesburg. Funeral services were conducted in the Methodist Church at Leesburg by the writer, assisted by a Mr. Palmer, a Baptist minister, who has for a number of years been an intimate friend of the Ballard family. The remains were laid to rest in the Leesburg cemetery.
Aruna Clark.
Gospel Advocate, October 25, 1917, page 1042.
Ballard, Willie
On July 11, 1924, at the hospital in Centerville, Tenn., Brother Willie Ballard's earthly life went out and his spirit returned to God who gave it. His sufferings were intense, but he bore them with patience and resignation. Realizing that his time to go was near at hand, he told his wife he was not afraid to die, but regretted to leave her with the care and responsibility of raising their son, and to do the best she could. He was born on June 27, 1864. He was married to Ella B. Anderson on January 15, 1890. To this union two children were born, both having gone on before. On December 12, 1906, he was married to Earlie Baker, and to them one son was born. He obeyed the gospel in 1905, and was faithful until death. His intentions and desires were always to do good for humanity. He was firm in his convictions, positive in his manner of speaking, steadfast and unmovable for the right, and had many friends for being thus. He left a wife and one son, Euel. He was a useful man, and is missed both in the church and the community in which he lived.
Mrs. W. R. Thurman.
Gospel Advocate, March 19, 1925, page 280.
Ballentine, Amanda
With a sad heart I record the death of our beloved sister, Amanda Ballentine, who was born Jan. 5th, 1871, and departed this life Oct. 12th, 1887. She was an amiable and lovely girl, and beloved by all who knew her.
She was immersed into Christ by Bro. R. W. Norwood, in September, 1885, and has lived a consistent and devoted Christian life ever since.
The funeral services were conducted by the writer, amidst a large crowd of grief-stricken friends and relatives. To the bereaved parents we would say, do not mourn for your dear daughter. God, who doeth all things well, hath called her up higher.
C. E. Holt., Cypress Inn, Wayne county, Tenn., Nov. 29, '87.
Gospel Advocate, December 14, 1887, page 800.
Ballentine, Mary Ann
Sister Mary Ann Ballentine was born on August 3, 1886, and passed away at her home at Steele, Mo., August 21, 1930. She was the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. T. E. Lipscomb, of Crockett County, Tennessee, and was the wife of J. N. Ballentine, who preceded her in death seven years ago. Though an invalid for the past three years, Sister Ballentine was always cheerful and bore her afflictions patiently. She obeyed the gospel in early life and lived a beautiful Christian life to the end. She leaves, to mourn her loss, three daughters--Mrs. Paul Frome, Delsie Stewart (with whom she made her home), and Mrs. Delia Simpson, of Paragould, Ark.; one brother--A. S. Lipscomb, of Chicago, Ill.; three sisters--Mrs. Pearl Smith, of Alamo, Tenn.; Mrs. Dovie Howell, of Jackson, Tenn.; and Mrs. Tom Dodson, of Nettleton, Ark.
Gospel Advocate, December 4, 1930, page 1180.
Ballinger, Elizabeth
Elizabeth Ballinger, the wife of John H. Ballinger--her maiden name Elizabeth Tuggle--was born in Knox county, Ky., southwest of the town of Barboursville, March 19, 1815, and died at the residence of her son, James C. Ballinger, on Jan. 16, 1894, of pneumonia, aged 78 years, 9 months, and 27 days. She married John H. Ballinger Feb. 16, 1837. To them were born seven children---one born dead--three lived, were married, and have left children, and preceded her to the grave. They were all members of the church of Christ. She put on Christ under the preaching of the gospel by John T. Johnson and Wilson B. Stivers, at Barboursville, Knox county, Ky., May, 1843. She lived and walked by faith in the love and fear of God, keeping his commandments till the messenger of death called her home. She fell asleep in Christ after fifty years and six months' service in her Master's vineyard, leaving her aged husband, two sons, and one daughter to mourn her loss. "Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth; yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them."
J. H. Ballinger.
Gospel Advocate, March 22, 1894, page 182.
Ballou, R. C.
R. C. Ballou, better known as Ward Ballou, was born near Pleasant Shade, Tenn., on October 24, 1847. Most of his life was spent around Dixon Springs, where he obeyed the gospel under the teachings of Brother T. B. Larimore on October 5, 1894. Two years ago he moved five miles east of Gallatin, where he died on September 2, 1907. He leaves a wife, four daughters (Mrs. W. H. Bowles; Misses Elisabeth, Rheid, and Sallie Ballou) and one son (Louis T. Ballou). He was a valiant Confederate soldier; and honest, upright man, possessing a strong mind, a wonderful memory, and many noble principles. He was a kind, loving, indulgent husband and father, a true and generous friend, an obliging neighbor. He had been an intense sufferer for several years, and bore his last serious illness of eight weeks with great patience and Christian fortitude, often expressing a desire "to go and be at rest." He left many comforting assurances, and God has given many precious promises that all is well with him. Still, how sad to give up one so dear! But we bow in humble submission to the great Giver of all good, and with breaking hearts we say: "Thy will be done."
Elisabeth Ward Ballou.
Gospel Advocate, September 26, 1907, page 623.
Bandy, W. J.
The death angel visited our neighborhood and claimed for its victim our dear brother, W. J. Bandy. He was born on August 28, 1845, near Denson's Landing, on the Tennessee River, in Perry County. He obeyed the gospel in the year 1874, under the preaching of Cain Land. He was married to Miss Linda Terry on October 29, 1874. To this union were born three boys and four girls, all of which survived him. I would say to the bereaved family: Grieve not for the dead that die in the Lord; only live the life that is well pleasing to the Lord, and you all will meet your dear father in the world where there will be no more sorrowing nor sad parting, but where we can live for evermore in the beautiful home not made with hands. I would say to the mother and wife: Weep not as one that has no hope; when the Lord comes to gather his jewels home, only be ready to meet him. My heart goes out in sympathy for the bereaved family. We all miss Brother Bandy. Let us all work and pray together.
L. W. Hinson.
Gospel Advocate, June 20, 1918, page 592.
Bangs, Henry
On May 31, 1906, Brother Henry Bangs, of Booneville, Ark., surrendered his stewardship on earth, when the spirit left the tabernacle of abode, after a career of many years. He recognized the power of God within him, realizing that man lives only by the presence of God. He made no display in his appeals for mercy, but in the spirit of Jesus went to God in secret and poured out his grief. He was a faithful Christian, ever ready to help those in need, as a host of his neighbors testify; always willing to give, rather than to take. Brother Bangs was born on January 6, 1828, at Old Point Comfort, Va. His life was an eventful one. The teachings of Jesus had taken firm hold, as was shown in the last few days of his illness. Being unconscious, the outer man dethroned, the spiritual man in power illustrated the most beautiful Christian life in the many details of his life. Thus he leaves behind an example for those yet living that it is good to commune with God. "Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves." (2 Cor. 13:5.) To the bereaved family, who mourn his loss, let us insist that you likewise bring your bodies under subjection to the Spirit, that you may also be blessed.
W. D. Wilson.
Gospel Advocate, August 23, 1906, page 544.
Banister, John H.
Longtime minister and Abilene Christian University trustee John H. Banister died April 29.
A resident of Dallas for 47 years, Banister was a minister of the Skillman Church of Christ from 1948-71. He preached in 30 states, conducting gospel meetings throughout the United States as well as Japan, Hong Kong, Thailand, the Philippines and South Africa.
Active in religious broadcasting, he was heard on Dallas' KRLD radio and appeared on KRLD-TV's The Way of the Truth program.
ACU honored Banister in the Hall of Senior Servants and with an endowment in his name to educate preachers.
Born in Thalia, Texas on April 20, 1910, to Henry Walter and Isabel Thompson Banister, Banister married the former Marybel Miller Sept. 22, 1933, in Utopia, Texas.
Survivors include his wife; three children, William M. of Dallas, Joan Thompson of Livingston, Texas, and John H., Jr., of Ladonia; three sisters; a brother; seven grandchildren; and two great-grandchildren.
Abilene, Texas.
Gospel Advocate, July, 1995, page 45.
Bankes, Harley W.
The churches in the Ohio Valley have lost one their most beloved gospel preachers. For seventy years Harley W. Bankes was a tireless worker in the Lord's vineyard. Yesterday we laid his body to rest in the Cambridge, Ohio cemetery.
Perhaps no preacher of our generation touched and helped more souls in the Ohio-West Virginia-Pennsylvania area. I first knew and heard him preach fifty years ago when I was a lad of fourteen. Our paths crossed many times and I have worked with him in several gospel meetings. His knowledge of the Bible was amazing, as was his ability to teach it. I last heard him preach when he was ninety-three years old and still marveled at his ability to quote every verse he used. His sermons were always filled with quotations from the word of God.
Had Brother Bankes lived another month he would have been ninety-eight years old. He was still preaching just a few months before his death. Funeral service was conducted on March 20, in the meetinghouse in Cambridge, Ohio. Thirty gospel preachers were known to be present. Many others visited the funeral home in Byesville, Ohio. The writer was assisted in the service by Lawrence Gardner and Abe Miller. Benton Cochran and Halley Smith assisted at the grave.
Sister Bankes was unable to be present at the service. Surviving, besides sister Bankes, are: Russell H. Bankes, evangelist, West Lafayette, Ohio; Walter E. Bankes, evangelist, Centerville, Ohio; Mrs. Mary M'Kitrick, Columbus, Ohio; Mrs. Nora Thomas, Brookfield, Fla.; Mrs. Martha Jones, Cambridge, Ohio. Eleven grandchildren and seventeen great-grandchildren also survive.
T. W. Butterfield.
Gospel Advocate, May 23, 1968, page 335.
Bankes, Harold W.
Harold W. Bankes, age thirty-one, died in St. Francis Hospital, Cambridge, Ohio, April 24, 1945, one day after returning from Umatilla, Fla., where he had labored during the past several months. His case was diagnosed as tubercular meningitis, and he had been in failing health for sometime, and yet was able to preach two weeks before his death. He obeyed the gospel at the age of fourteen. He was a graduate of Cambridge High School, attended Muskingum College and Freed-Hardeman College. Born at Malta, Ohio, he was the son of Harley W. Bankes and Minnie Martin Bankes. He was married in 1941 to Miss Irene English. Part of his five years in the ministry was at Belpre, Ohio, where he labored prior to his work in Florida. Surviving are his wife and daughter (Dorothy Jane, age two years), his parents, two brothers (Russell H. Bankes, Newcomerstown, Ohio, and Walter E. Bankes, Fairmont, W. Va.), three sisters (Mrs. Mary McKitrick, Pennsville, Ohio; Mrs. Nora Thomas, Zanesville, Ohio; and Mrs. Martha Jones, Cambridge, Ohio). Funeral services and burial were at Creighton Ridge Church, with Tom W. Butterfield preaching the discourse, and twenty other gospel preachers present to pay tribute to a departed fellow soldier of the cross.
Walter E. Bankes.
Gospel Advocate, June 21, 1945, page 335.
Bankes, Ralph O.
Ralph O. Bankes, 68, of Columbus, Ohio, died Aug. 16 after a lengthy illness. He was a son of the late evangelist Russell and Bertha Bankes. Funeral services were conducted by evangelist Everett Confer.
Bankes was retired from the General Electric Company in Coshocton after 34 years of service in management.
He was an elder of the church of Christ in Coshocton, Ohio, before moving to Columbus. He and his wife helped establish the church of Christ at West Lafayette, Ohio.
He is survived by his wife of 43 years, Esther; two sons, Joseph of Westerville, Ohio; and Thomas of Coshocton; and two grandchildren.
Gospel Advocate, November, 1988, page 38.
Bankes, Walter E.
Evangelist Walter E. Bankes, 85, of 237 Mehaffey Court, Cambridge, Ohio, passed away at his home Sept. 24. He had been a preacher for 64 years.
Walter Bankes was born in Malta, Ohio, to the late Harley W. and Millie Hickerson Bankes. He was educated at Ohio University, Muskingum College and Akron University. Before he began preaching, he taught school in Akron.
Bankes preached in Michigan, Arizona, Pennsylvania, West Virginia and Ohio. He debated with those of the Catholic, Jehovah's Witness and Pentecostal religions. For a number of years, he spoke on a radio program.
Bankes is survived by his wife, Ruth; one son, Paul, of Nashville, Tenn.; a sister, Mrs. B. K. Jones of Cambridge; and two granddaughters of Nashville, Tenn.
His funeral was conducted by Richard Harris, minister for the church in New Concord, Ohio, at Bundylaw Funeral Home in Cambridge. Burial was at McConnelsville cemetery.
The last congregation for which Brother Bankes preached was New Concord. It truly can be said that Walter Bankes was a defender of the truth as well as one who enjoyed the life of a Christian.
Robert D. Bankes, Fort Worth, Texas.
Gospel Advocate, November 6, 1986, page 675.
Bankhead, Price
Price Bankhead, faithful gospel preacher for sixty-five years passed away in Big Spring, Texas on July 30, 1974. He and his faithful wife, Nora, moved to Big Spring to retire at his age of 87 years, and for the last three years it has been a distinct privilege for Birdwell congregation to have him in our midst. Sister Bankhead will continue worshipping here.
Brother Bankhead had preached in Utopia, Texas for about thirteen years and preached right up to the Lord's day of his retirement. Just previous to his work in Utopia, Brother Bankhead had preached in El Dorado, Texas. This is the story of the life of this good and wonderful man. For sixty-five years he stood firm for the gospel, defending the truth in pulpit and in life.
Brother Bankhead was born in Coryell County, Texas, May 29, 1884. He lived to the good age of ninety years and is survived by his good wife, Nora, and two daughters, Mrs. F. E. McDonald, and Mrs. Mozelle Porter; a stepson, M. A. Long and by three grandchildren, three great grandchildren, and three great, great grandchildren. It has been a blessing to have had him here these last three years. May God bless his wonderful memory and his beloved family.
Elbert R. Garretson.
Gospel Advocate, September 12, 1974, page 591.
Banks, T. J.
Brother T. J. Banks, of Riverside, Tenn., died at his home on July 11, 1927, aged eighty-three years and eight months. His wife, Sister Mary Jane Banks, preceded him to the grave, dying on July 7, 1924. They were united in marriage in their youthful days, and spent their long life helping and cheering each other through times of sorrow and sharing together the seasons of joy. They were members of the church of Christ some twenty-five years. They left, to mourn their loss, seven children and a number of grandchildren. Their children are all members of the church of Christ, and also some of their grandchildren; and they are not simply nominal members, but take an earnest interest in the cause of the Lord. Such a family is a crown of honor to parents even after the parents have passed away from earth. Funeral services were conducted for Sister Banks by Brother H. N. Mann, and for brother Banks by Brother Will Morton.
Lucas North.
Gospel Advocate, September 1, 1927, page 832.
Banks, William Pool
William Pool Banks, son of T. J. and Mary J. Banks, was born on February 5, 1880; died in Colorado on January 29, 1908; was buried in the family burying ground at Riverside, Tenn., on February 3. Brother W. R. Hassell, of Hohenwald, conducted the funeral services over the remains at the home, in the presence of a large crowd of friends and relatives. Brother Banks was baptized in 1899 by Brother. G. A. Dunn. He was afflicted with lung trouble, and had made three trips West in hope of getting well. He was rejoiced last year in hearing of his aged father obeying the gospel, under the preaching of Brother Dunn, and to know all the family had accepted the truth. He was always patient and cheerful and had many friends. He leaves a father, a mother, three brothers, and four sisters. They have the promises of the gospel of God's Son, and sorrow not as those who have no hope.
H. N. Mann.
Gospel Advocate, July 2, 1908, page 426.
Bannowsky, W. A.
W. A. Bannowsky was born at Oatmeal, Burnet County, Texas, November 19, 1858; died in a San Antonio hospital August 4, 1946. He was a son of Mr. and Mrs. Frederick L. Bannowsky, who came from Germany in search of religious and political freedom. Mr. Bannowsky was married to Miss Emily Weaver, who survived him, on March 15, 1887, and their children are: A. J., of Kansas City; Clarence J., of Oakland, Calif.; Alfred, Chester, and Guss, of Junction, Texas; and Mrs. Don Reed, of Lake Charles, La. There are ten grandchildren and six great-grandchildren. One sister, Mrs. Lottie Burt, lives at Junction. It was my privilege to know "Father B.," as he was affectionately known, for many years, and he helped me in many ways. His wife and a number of his children are faithful members of the church here in Junction. Funeral services were held in the Junction Church building on August 5 by the writer, assisted by Oren D. Welch, of the Baptist Church. Interment was in Junction Cemetery.
Walter W. Leamons.
Gospel Advocate, September 19, 1946, page 903.
Barbee, James E.
James E. Barbee was born on February 28, 1858, at Quality, in Butler County, and died at the same place on June 27, 1938. At the age of twenty-one he married Nancy Elizabeth Penrod. She died nine years ago. They had no children. Brother Barbee became a Christian when about sixteen years of age and was faithful till death. Soon after he obeyed the gospel he, together with the late J. C. Forgy, began conducting prayer meetings and taking part in the public services generally. From this he soon grew into a preacher of the gospel, and for more than sixty years he preached the word faithfully. He carried on farming operations, and preached wherever opportunity presented itself, regardless of whether he received a remuneration or not. When the wave of digression struck Kentucky, he stood firmly for the "old paths." He was a lifelong reader of the Gospel Advocate. Soon after Brother Barbee married he settled in Muhlenberg County, Ky., where he resided till the death of his wife, when he returned to the community of his birth, Quality, where he spent the rest of his days. His funeral was conducted by the writer before a crowd of friends and brethren. His body was laid to rest in the little churchyard at Quality, Ky.
Allen Phy.
Gospel Advocate, September 8, 1938, page 855.
Barbee, Mealus Swann
Mealus Swann Barbee was born September 18, 1894 in Calloway, County, Ky., to William and Liza Cole Swann and died on October 2, 1974 in Murray, Ky.
Sister Barbee was an educator for about forty years, teaching in Kentucky, Arkansas State College in Jonesboro, Freed-Hardeman College in Henderson, Tenn., Tennessee Tech University in Cookeville, in Jacksonville, Fla., Marietta, Ga., and Oxford, Ohio. She was always an active part of the church where she lived and after her retirement she and her sister, Gladys Swann, worked in the library of the Seventh and Poplar congregation in Murray.
She is survived by two sisters, Gladys with whom she made her home, Mrs. John Myers of Murray, and a brother, Bunn Swann of Murray.
Services were conducted by John Dale and the writer. The earthly remains of Aunt Mealus were laid to rest in Murray Memorial Gardens awaiting the resurrection.
Lexie B. Ray.
Gospel Advocate, October 31, 1974, page 703.
Barber, Ealie Jane Pittman
At the age of seventy-eight years, seven months, and twelve days, Ealie Jane Pittman Barber departed this life, January 11, 1928, after having been very ill for three months. She was married on June 20, 1867, to James Jefferson Barber, who died on February 19, 1926. To them ten children were born. There were six boys--Jack, Will, John, Charlie, Jim, and Ziba; and four girls--Mrs. W. F. Hightower, Mrs. G. W. Rogers, Mrs. F. E. Gibbs, and Mrs. Ada Hays. All are living except Jack and Charlie. The deceased had been a citizen of Independence County, Ark., since her marriage in 1867. She had been a faithful member of the church of Christ for about thirty-eight years, having obeyed the gospel under the teaching of Brother J. H. McDaniel, of Sulphur Rock, Ark. For the last eight years she had made her home with her daughter, Mrs. G. W. Rogers, of Hutchinson, Ark., where she died. Besides her eight children, she leaves a great number of grandchildren and great-grandchildren, who mourn the loss of a faithful and loving mother and grandmother. Funeral services were held at Palestine Cemetery, where Brother Howard, of Melbourne, spoke words of comfort and consolation to a great host of relatives and friends of the deceased.
Beulah Rogers.
Gospel Advocate, March 15, 1928, page 256.
Barber, Ida
The home of Brother Elmer Barber, who lives near Latham, Tenn., was left sad and lonely by the death of his wife, Sister Ida Barber, who died on October 20, 1907. She was only twenty-three years old; but her noble, pure, Christian life won for her a good name that had its influence, and which will continue to do good for many years to come. She worshiped with the Bible Union church of Christ. She leaves a husband, one little girl, a father, and two brothers to mourn her departure. We deeply sympathize with them and pray that God may give Brother Barber wisdom to rear the little girl to noble, Christian womanhood.
W. S. Long, Jr.
Gospel Advocate, November 14, 1907, page 734.
Barber, Lizzie M.
Lizzie M. Barber departed this life, Sept. 8, 1894, aged thirty-two years and four months. She was the daughter of William H. and N. C. Harrison, of North Georgetown, Ohio. On Jan. 12, 1881, she was united in marriage to Miller Barber. Of this union three children were born. The father and the two children had gone before to that better land, leaving one little daughter, together with her father, mother, brother, and sister, to mourn their loss. At the early age of thirteen she gave her youthful heart to Jesus, and lived in accordance with the teachings of God's word until the day of her death. She was an obedient daughter, a faithful and loving wife, and a dutiful mother, and was beloved by all Christian people. Truly we can say of her; "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors, and their works do follow them." We do not say she was perfect, for she was human; but let us who are left on this vile, sin-cursed earth follow her as she followed Christ, and may we at last meet her in that better land.
Lewis S. Yeagley., Nashville Bible School, Nov. 19, 1894.
Gospel Advocate, December 6, 1894, page 769.
Barber, Lovie C.
Died August the 6, 1888, our beloved sister Lovie C. Barber, of Gordon county, Ga. She was born in Blount county Ala., June 28, 1861, moved to Morgan county, Ala., when but a child, married Geo. W. Barber Nov. 11, 1878, moved to Gordon county, Ga., June 1887, where she was stricken with that dreaded disease Consumption, from which she found relief only in death. She bore her sickness with courage. On June 23, 1888, she confessed her faith in him who died that she might live, and was baptized in to him the same day by Bros. T. Turner and William Lancaster, from her bed. The last word she spoke was to her husband; she said, "George, surely I am dying--God has blessed me." This she repeated three times and fell asleep in him in whom she had put her trust, leaving a husband, two little boys and many kind friends, who mourn not as those who have no hope. May the husband and father bring up the dear little boys in the nurture and admonition of the Lord.
A. J. Avery.
Gospel Advocate, September 19, 1888, page 15.
Barber, W. W.
Brother W. W. Barber went to his eternal home in the early morning of January 29, 1913, at the home of his father at Coble, Tenn. Had he lived until February 8 of this year, he would have been thirty-eight years of age. Brother Barber was twice married--the last time in 1908, to Miss Ollie Daniel, who, with their two little daughters, survive him. He was a loyal and faithful minister of the gospel of Christ, and it was a very great trial to him when his health failed in such a way that he could not preach. He suffered a year or longer of tuberculosis of throat and lungs. He patiently endured his afflictions and expressed himself as trusting in the Lord, ready to do his bidding. To die was gain to him, but a great and sad loss to his little family and to the church. Brother Barber was a citizen of Waverly, Tenn., for a year or two previous to his seeking the high and health-giving atmosphere of Northern Colorado early last summer. His family joined him there in the autumn. He improved in health until the severe cold of winter came on. He then sojourned a few weeks at Sabinal, Texas. But all earthly remedies failed. He returned to his boyhood home, where, after five days, surrounded by his devoted wife and little daughters, his aged father, his stepmother, and other loved ones, he gently fell asleep. Truly, like Paul, Brother Barber fought a good fight and kept the faith, and will receive a crown which the Lord has for those that love and serve him while here on earth.
Olivia Thompson., Waverly, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, April 10, 1913, page 356.
Barber, Z. D.
Z. D. Barber was born July 3, 1886, in Hutchison, Ark., the son of James and Jane Pittman Barber. He passed away March 5, 1962, at the age of seventy-five years, eight months and two days. Brother Barber was educated in Krutchsinger Bible School at Elliotsville, Ind.; Kimberlin Heights Bible School in Tennessee; and Freed-Hardeman College in Henderson, Tenn. He received an honorary degree of Doctor of Divinity from the American Bible College of Wilmington, Del. He began his work as a preacher in the church at the age of eighteen, serving churches in Arkansas, Oklahoma, Indiana, Texas, and Missouri. He also did extensive work in behalf of Christian colleges and children's homes. He served Harding College at Morrilton, Ark., now at Searcy, as business agent. He was superintendent of Boles Home from 1928 until 1936. He founded Sunny Glen Children's Home, now located at San Benito, Texas. In 1907 he was married to Miss Millisa Susan Grady, who preceded him in death in December of 1932. In December of 1933, he was married to Miss Ruth Shoptaw in Dallas. At the time of his death he was a member of the Johnson Street church of Christ. Two of his sons preceded him in death: Leon Barber in 1924 and H. L. Barber in 1958. He is survived by his wife, Mrs. Ruth Barber, of Greenville; three sons, Z. D. Barber, Jr., Hyattsville, Md., W. G. Barber, Lufkin, Texas, James Thomas Barber, of Palo Alto, Calif.; two daughters, Mrs. C. P. Crosskno, Commerce, Texas, and Mrs. Floyd Holder, of Paris, Texas; two sisters, Mrs. Maude Gibbs, Ferris, Texas, and Mrs. Ada Hayes, Tuckerman, Ark.; thirteen grandchildren; twelve great-grandchildren, several nieces and nephews, other relatives and many friends. Funeral services were conducted on March 8, 1962, at the building of the Johnson Street church of Christ in Greenville, with V. E. Howard and the writer speaking words of comfort to the bereaved. The body was laid to rest in Forrest Park Cemetery.
Foster L. Ramsey, Sr.
Gospel Advocate, April 12, 1962, page 239.
Barclay, Decima
A telegram from George Manifold announces the decease of Mrs. Decima Barclay, which occurred at 10:20 P.M., May 4, 1920.
Mrs. Barclay, widow of John J. Barclay, and youngest daughter of Alexander Campbell, will be remembered by thousands who have, in one way and another, known and loved her. And, while she has been living in the summits of age, the announcement of her passing will come as a shock to the entire brotherhood. In losing her from their midst, a million hearts will be bereaved.
Sister Barclay was intellectual, sweet, lovable. On the island of Cyprus, where she resided for a number of years while her husband was United States consul; in Alabama, where she and her husband lived for thirty years after their return from Cyprus; in Morocco, where she sojourned with her husband, who was again sent East as consul; and at Bethany, W. Va., where her husband died in 1910, and where she resided until the Lord called her home, this good woman let her light shine for Christ, and her life was a blessing to all who came under the touch of her influence.
No one who has visited Bethany to deliver an address in recent years will ever forget the plainly, but elegantly, dressed old lady, with the "sunbeam" face, who sat "up front," listened attentively, and at the close of the meeting said: "I want to thank you for that message." Nor will the visitor to Bethany forget the beautiful face which greeted him at the "Old Homestead"--Alexander Campbell's home--when Sister Barclay, leaning on her cane, said: "Come in, and I'll take you through." Whether pointing to the portrait of "Dear Father," tenderly opening to the eyes of her visitor "Father's Bible," or leading the way to "Father's Study," this remaining daughter of Alexander Campbell was of more interest to her guest than were the things she so delighted to show him. And when he said "Good-by" on the porch, or out in the yard, whither she accompanied him, he felt that he was parting from an old friend.
Christian Standard.
Gospel Advocate, June 10, 1920, page 571.
Barfield, Rhoda Narcissa
Departed this life on November 28, 1906, Rhoda Narcissa Barfield, aged nearly sixty-one years. She was baptized by Elder Tolbert Fanning in September, 1865. She was a member of the church forty-one years and a devout Christian. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord." Her many friends and relatives will mourn their loss. She had no enemies. Her life was indeed exemplary. It is truly hard to give up a wife so devoted to husband, so mindful of her children; but we sorrow not as those who have no hope. May we try to be resigned to the will of the Lord and prepare to meet those who have gone on before.
T. B. Barfield.
Gospel Advocate, January 3, 1907, page 14.
Barfield, Thomas Edward
Thomas Edward Barfield was born in Davidson County, Tenn., December 23, 1869. At the age of sixteen he was baptized by the late Tolbert Fanning in a pool on the campus at old Franklin College, of which Brother Fanning was president. Brother Barfield married Miss Arcadia Belote, December 22, 1900. Since obeying the gospel he spent sixty-three years in the service of God, of which the last thirty-eight years were devoted to the Lord's work with the Park Avenue Church in Nashville, Tenn. Brother Barfield was a most excellent song leader, and he was the regular song leader at Park Avenue for more than twenty years--until he had to give up that particular work several years ago because of ill-health. For a long period of years he taught the Bible in class-work at Park Avenue. Brother Barfield was one of Park Avenue's best-loved and most highly-esteemed elders, in which capacity he served this church for many years, and up to the time of his death. He died at 7:50 o'clock, Tuesday night, February 1, 1949, aged seventy-nine years. He is survived by his good wife (Sister Arcadia Belote Barfield), two sisters (Mrs. Etta Edmondson and Mrs. Enoch Dozier of Nashville, Tenn.), two brothers (James D. Barfield of White Bluff, Tenn., and Timothy Tilden Barfield of Tamms, Ill.), one niece (Miss Nell Barfield of Nashville, Tenn.), and a host of friends and brethren and sisters in the Lord who loved him dearly and will miss him much. Funeral services were conducted in the Park Avenue Church building by J. E. Acuff and the writer. His body was laid to rest in Woodlawn Memorial Park, Nashville, Tenn. Brother Barfield's consecrated Christian character was outstanding, and the noble example he set for us makes us believe, without a shadow of doubt, that it can be truly said of him: "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours; and their works do follow them"
John E. Winkler.
Gospel Advocate, April 7, 1949, page 222.
Barfield, T. P.
Brother T. P. Barfield died on December 7, 1907. He was born on January 26, 1837. He was a consistent member of the church of Christ for many years. It may be truly said of him that he was true to his convictions of right. His life was not without a purpose. He lived in the hope of making the world better. Those who associated with him could not fail to be impressed with his integrity and sincerity. He loved Christ and delighted to talk of his holy religion. He leaves to his children, relatives, and friends the heritage of a noble life. "A good name is rather to be chosen than great riches, and loving favor rather than silver and gold." (Prov. 22:1.) His children should remember that he still lives in a consecrated, consistent life. "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from henceforth: yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; for their works follow with them." (Rev. 14:13.)
J. C. McQuiddy.
Gospel Advocate, April 23, 1908, page 270.
Barger, Mary Elizabeth Grubb
Mary Elizabeth Grubb was born in Meigs County, Tenn., July 12, 1862. She was married early in life to L. M. Barger, who died on May 17, 1929. To this union ten children were born. Two sons and one daughter died in youth. Surviving her are five sons, two daughters, and one brother. Sister Barger had been in declining health for some time and had the most skilled attention. After a long-fought battle, heroically and prayerfully waged, on December 2, 1932, she bowed to the decree, "Dust thou art, and unto dust thou shalt return." She was a faithful and trusted wife, a fond and loving mother, and a true and obliging friend and neighbor. She was of a very practical turn of mind and always took a commonsense view of everything. Her sons are all high-toned business men, and all but one are members of the church of Christ, and the two daughters are both most exemplary Christian girls. Sister Barger herself was a member of the church and strong in the faith. The funeral services were conducted by the writer, followed by talks by Brethren W. H. Sneed and Billingsley, at 10 A. M., at the meetinghouse, on Sunday, after which the body was laid to rest by the side of her husband in Beta Cemetery.
George W. Farmer.
Gospel Advocate, March 23, 1933, page 286.
Barham, John
On the 12th of August last Brother John Barham passed away after an illness of only about ten days. He was once a leading member of the Henderson congregation. While here he was a prominent citizen, a successful business man, and one of the main pillars of the church. A few years since he moved to a farm in the vicinity of Newbern, Tenn., where he died. He was one of the best members of a prominent family in this country. The writer has known him well for more than twenty years, and has always said Brother Barham was one of the very best men he ever knew. His only living child, a son, and family live with Sister Barham, who is a very superior woman. She and her husband were staunch friends to world-wide evangelization. Had he lived until Nov. 17 he would have been 57 years of age. He is doubtless resting upon the bosom of our Father's love. May the Lord abundantly bless his widow, son, and family.
R. P. Meeks.
Gospel Advocate, October 18, 1894, page 657.
Barham, Johnnie Speer
After an illness of almost a year, yet one that permitted her to be about most of the time, Mrs. Johnnie Speer Barham, wife of Dr. E. L. Barham, quietly entered into rest on July 15, 1923, at her home at Kimberlin Heights, Tenn. Born near Lavergne, Tenn., on November 3, 1855, she was the last remaining member of one of the prominent pioneer families of the Restoration Movement, her father having been Joshua K. Speer, a preacher closely associated with such leaders as Tolbert Fanning, P. S. Fall, and others. She was graduated from Franklin College, at Nashville, being in one of the last classes there, under the presidency of Tolbert Fanning. A lifelong member of the church, she devoted her life to public service in the schools and colleges. Upon her graduation from college she taught at Burritt College, then entered her career as a teacher of music for nearly forty years, serving as head of the department of music at Missouri Christian College for ten years, the same at Texas Christian University one year, instructor in Atlantic Christian College for six years, and other independent work. During the greater part of the past six years--until the last twelve months--she conducted classes in music at Johnson Bible College, where her husband occupies the chair of Greek and Philosophy. Funeral services were held in the College chapel on Tuesday, July 17, in charge of Prof. W. H. Sperry, assisted by President Ashley S. Johnson and by Dr. Ritchie Ware, of Knoxville. Burial was in the cemetery at Seven Islands, overlooking the beautiful French Broad River.
W. H. Sperry.
Gospel Advocate, August 9, 1923, page 775.
Barker, Amanda Thompson
Amanda Thompson Barker was born at Ripley, Miss., on August 21, 1869; died at Beulah, New Mexico, on May 31, 1923. She was married to Elder S. L. Barker on December 30, 1909, at Corinth, Miss., and immediately returned with her husband to his home in New Mexico. She was baptized in her youth by J. P. Lowrey, at Hickory Flat, and lived a devoted life until death. She loved her home and family in the West, and the many friends there, as well as at Corinth, her home at the time of her marriage. The remains were accompanied by her husband and daughter to Ripley, where they were laid to rest by the side of her father and mother, to await the resurrection of the just. Three brothers and two sisters mourn her loss.
S. L. Barker.
Gospel Advocate, November 8, 1923, page 1094.
Barker, Edith Scoggins
Funeral services were conducted March 9 for Edith Scoggins Barker at the Blackwater-Macedonia Church of Christ in Nauvoo, Ala., officiated by Jerry Martin and Levi Sides.
She was the widow of Silas Grady Barker, an elder at that congregation. She is survived by a daughter, Gaynell Mayberry, Columbus, Ga.; three sons, Frank Barker, Jasper, Ala.; Eugene Barker, Birmingham, Ala.; and Max Barker, Nauvoo; a sister, Pearl Lovern, Wedowee, Ala.; 12 grandchildren; and 22 great-grandchildren.
Gospel Advocate, August, 1989, page 31.
Barker, Maggie
Sister Maggie Barker, wife of Brother Seth Barker, died of consumption, at her home in the Shochoh neighborhood, Logan County, Ky., on the morning of January 29, 1896. The funeral services were conducted by Brother N. B. Dudley at Berea Christian church, where she had been a devoted member and a shining light. Her funeral was well attended by her friends and Christian brethren and sisters. Her husband and two little children survive her. A very wide circle of friends mourn her departure and deeply sympathize with her family in their sorrow. We cannot pierce the veil and know she is safe in the heavenly home, but we believe that one who was so faithful in her several duties must meet with a glorious reward. So cheer up, husband, relatives, and friends, and put on the whole armor of God, and by faithful adherence to God's commands may we soon be reunited with her in the city of God. May the God of peace and love comfort and sustain you in the hour of your affliction, is the prayer of a friend.
Lutitia J. Harper.
Gospel Advocate, April 2, 1896, page 215.
Barker, Mary
Departed this life, April 29, 1891, Mrs. Mary Barker, consort of the late D. Barker, of Rutherford county. Sister Barker bore with Christian patience and resignation, her long and painful sickness, and we trust has gone home to rest. She acted well her part in all the relations of life, wife, mother, stepmother, and died in the triumph of a living faith, aged 63 years. She leaves an only son, and two motherless grandchildren. Her worth was attested by the large concourse of neighbors and friends at the burial. Bro. Aten, of Murfreesboro, preached an excellent and earnest discourse on the occasion. May we all strive to meet her in that better land, where afflictions are no more.
J. M. D., Dillton, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, July 15, 1891, page 447.
Barker, Mollie Eulala Sparkman
Mollie Eulala Sparkman, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. F. C. Sparkman, was born on October 27, 1882; was married to F. B. Barker on June 7, 1903; and died at their home near Thompson, Tenn., on June 9, 1911. She came into the church at the age of nineteen, and has constantly proven herself loyal to her God and the cause of his Son. Never has there lived a more patient, optimistic, and hopeful example of Christian fortitude. Where there was illness in the community, she was there in attendance until unable to stay longer. The appreciation of her labors was clearly manifested by the number of friends present at the funeral. During the latter years of her life she was ill most of the time, unable to leave her home, and all the while Brother Barker proved himself to be a faithful husband, ministering unto her wants to the utmost. With such an example of Christian life in his companion, we feel assured his good works will continue in the Lord.
J. M. Gainer.
Gospel Advocate, June 22, 1911, page 690.
Barker, Silas Grady
Silas Grady Barker, elder, singer, entertainer, husband, father, grandfather and friend, died "in the Lord" March 30 at the Baptist Montclaire Hospital in Birmingham, Ala.
Brother Barker, baptized at 17, served as an elder nearly 50 years at the Blackwater-Macedonia Church of Christ in Walker County, Ala. He and his wife of 62 years, Edith Scogin, were "given to hospitality," and over the years they kept 55 gospel preachers in their home and/or had meals during gospel meetings and many other occasions.
With a seventh-grade education, Brother Barker's "major" was music in Tom Spears' Normal Singing Schools as a student and teacher. His singing was not limited to the church. He and his brothers entertained at a state fair and a "big corn shucking" in Jasper, Ala.
Though a self-employed farmer, Brother Barker worked at a saw mill long enough to cut timber to build their house. The products of this home are a faithful Christian daughter and three sons who have served as elders.
His first love, the Lord's church, consumed much of his time and means through manual labor, sitting with the sick and working their crops, building church buildings, giving to the poor and widows, and helping with medical expenses. He distributed much gospel literature in Walker County. He read seven chapters a day of the Bible along with gospel publications.
Funeral services were held April 1 at the Blackwater-Macedonia church with a longtime friend, W. A. Holley, and the local minister, Jerry Martin, officiating.
Besides his wife, Edith, he is survived by one daughter, Gaynell Wood, Nauvoo, Ala.; three sons, Frank, Jasper, Ala.; Eugene, Birmingham, Ala., and Max, Nauvoo, Ala.; 12 grandchildren 17 great-grandchildren.
Jim Blankenship, 4765 Warm Springs Road, Columbus, GA 31904
Gospel Advocate, May 21, 1987, page 314.
Barksdale, Elizabeth
Sad as it is to us, the angel of death has come and called away the spirit of Sister Elizabeth Barksdale, March 16, 1895. She was born July 3, 1825, in Jackson County, Tenn. She was married to John Barksdale, Oct. 4, 1840. She survived her husband and lived on their home farm until death in Clay County, Tenn. She was the mother of eleven children, and five of them survive her. She was a member of the Beech Grove congregation of Clay County, Tenn. She obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Brother Newton Mulkey about 1851. She is dead in the body, but in the spirit alive to God, and in spiritual training alive to her children and to those who knew her; hence, "Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord, for they do rest from their labors, and their works do follow them." As a rose in the garden, so was she in her family, in the church, and among her associates. Yes, she was very exemplary in life, both in word and in deed. She leaves pillars of morality, piety, and spiritual sentiment, which are very visible in the lives of others, who were trained and influenced by her. She was a kind companion, Christian, and neighbor. But alas! she is gone from earth, but we trust to heaven. Yes, one by one they are going. So another good mother, another good Christian, and another good friend has been called to another field of labor by the Lord, which is best known by Him.
Hyram Pharris., Gainesboro, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, May 9, 1895, page 304.
Barksdale, Marcellis
Marcellis Barksdale departed this life April 5, 1970. He was born in Henry County, Paris, Tennessee, September 13, 1927, the son of Charlie George Barksdale and Amanda Cook Barksdale. He grew up in his home town before moving to Harriman, Tennessee. Because of the illness of his father and mother he had to leave school early in life. His father baptized all of his family. In 1944 Marcellis moved to Harriman, Tennessee and married Carrie E. Rowon Merlock of that city. He was asked by the elders of the church to take the lead in establishing a second church in the city. In the first meeting his four daughters and his wife were baptized. The church started in his home. Later a building was purchased on Sevier Street and the church continued to grow. Brother Barksdale was a man of great strength, talent and love for God and his fellowman. He served as an elder for a number of years, and as a Bible teacher as long as he lived and was always busy about his father's business. He is survived by his wife and six daughters, Mrs. Eleece McCleskey of Knoxville; Miss Darlene Barksdale of Harriman; Mrs. Marcia Mchann of San Francisco,; Neallis, Sharrieffa and Rhoda all of Harriman and one son, Barcell Valdorus Barksdale.
Mrs. Marcellis Barksdale.
Gospel Advocate, June 18, 1970, page 399.
Barlow, Mrs. W. H.
Mrs. W. H. Barlow was born September 9, 1860, and departed this life September 22, 1934, at her home at Bluff City, Ark. Sister Barlow was a faithful member of the church of Christ the greater part of her life. She loved the church as dearly as any one could, I believe, always being anxious about her Christian duty. Surviving are her husband (W. H. Barlow), four sons (J. E., A. B., W. E., and J. D. Barlow), three daughters (Mrs. Walter Moore, Mrs. J. I. Harvey, and Mrs. S. C. Neal) one sister (Mrs. Amanda Grimes), four brothers (John, Will, Robert, and Jim Weaver, all of Smithville, Okla.), eighteen grandchildren, and three great-grandchildren. The greater part of Sister Barlow's children are Christians and public workers in the church. Funeral services were conducted by the writer at the Bluff City Cemetery. Sons and grandsons acted as pallbearers.
Gilbert Copeland.
Gospel Advocate, October 18, 1934, page 1015.
Barnard, John Albert
John Albert Barnard was born May 22, 1872; died April 22, 1936, at the age of sixty-three years and eleven months. He was married to Georgia McClelland, January 30, 1895, at Antioch. To this union nine children were born--six girls and three boys. He is survived by his wife, six daughters (Mrs. Noble Nay and Mrs. Ray Shelby, of Pasadena, Calif.; Mrs. Ross Horton, of Elomonte, Calif.; Mrs. Bob Church and Miss Henrietta Barnard, of Santa Monica, Calif.; Mrs. Guy Atkinson, of Rogersville, Mo.), two sons (Jay, of Arizona, and John Alva, of Santa Monica, Calif.), one brother (Henry, of Birmingham, Ala.), and twelve grandchildren, besides a host of friends. Brother Barnard obeyed the gospel in 1928, and since that time had been one of the staunchest members of the little congregation at Antioch. The writer spoke to a large and sympathetic audience on the lawn of Brother Barnard's daughter, Mrs. Guy Atkinson.
Fred H. Williamson.
Gospel Advocate, May 14, 1936, page 479.
Barnes, Alex. C.
Brother Alex. C. Barnes was the son of Brother and Sister J. B. Barnes, of Cookeville, Tenn. He was born on November 3, 1884, and died on March 4, 1905. He was an invalid for about twelve years, being a cripple. Notwithstanding his physical misfortune, he was cheerful, energetic, and far above the average young man for intelligence. He was chosen page of the State Senate in 1901, and reelected in 1903. He discharged the duties of this office so promptly, faithfully, and courteously that he won the lasting friendship of the entire body. By untiring application and perseverance, he had obtained a good, practical education, thus preparing himself for usefulness early in life. He obeyed the gospel at Cookeville, Tenn., in September, 1904, during a tent meeting which the writer held at that place. As a Christian, he was cheerful, active, kind, and true; as a son, he was always obedient and loving. We commend his noble traits to all. Al that was mortal of Brother Barnes was laid to rest in the Cookeville Cemetery to await the resurrection morn. He leaves a father, a mother, brothers and sisters, and many friends to mourn and prepare to meet him in the blissful beyond. The writer conducted the funeral services amid a large gathering of grief-stricken friends, speaking words of admonition, comfort, and encouragement to the bereaved and sorrowing ones.
H. Leo Boles., Nashville, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, March 23, 1905, page 188.
Barnes, Fannie Terry
The death of Mrs. Fannie Terry Barnes, widow of Alex P. Barnes, occurred on April 1, at her home in Cookeville, Tenn. Funeral services were held Friday, April 2, at Broad Street church of Christ, where she had been a member for many years, by Foy E. Wallace and the writer. She was buried in the City Cemetery in Cookeville. Sister Barnes obeyed the gospel early in life, and had been a faithful servant of the Lord until she was called to come up higher. She had reached the advanced age of ninety. For several years she had been unable to attend the services of the church. Mrs. Charles Darwin, who died in 1953, one of the most faithful members of the church Broad Street has ever had, was a daughter of Sister Barnes. Truly the lives of these two good women will continue to bear fruit in their children, and grandchildren, for many years to come. Perhaps the success of one's life is counted, in a measure, by the influence they yield after they are gone. Survivors are a son, Jere B. Barnes, Electra, Texas; a daughter, Mrs. John A. Mitchell, Cookeville, wife of Judge John A. Mitchell; two grandsons, Charles Barnes Darwin of Cookeville and John Alex Mitchell, United States Army in Korea; four granddaughters, Miss Martha Jane Barnes, Miss Ethel Barnes Mitchell, both of Cookeville, Miss Georgia Jereleen Barnes, Miss Jeannette Barnes, of Electra, Texas, and two great-grandchildren, Doris and Wilson Barnes Darwin of Cookeville. Mrs. Barnes was also the mother of the late Zeb Barnes, and the late Mrs. Charles K. Darwin. Sister Barnes was confined to her sick room for many years. Through all of her suffering she demonstrated to those who waited upon her, the power of a Christian example. Truly she was one of God's noble women who filled her place in the world as a mother, a neighbor, and a Christian.
Gilbert E. Shaffer.
Gospel Advocate, April 29, 1954, page 340.
Barnes, J. O.
J. O. Barnes was born near Live Oak, Fla., Sunday, October 22, 1865; departed this life Friday, December 17, 1943, having attained to the splendid old age of seventy-eight years. The first twenty years of his life were spent on the farm; the next ten were spent in the roadway department of railway service. During that time he learned the leather trade, and in 1896 he opened up a harness and general repair store in Lake City, in which business he was eminently successful. Brother Barnes and I met forty-four years ago on one of my appointments to the little town of Lake Butler, and for thirty years thereafter our lives and work were closely blended. He was the only member of the church in Lake City. So he and I pooled our resources and held a twenty-two days' meeting, June 4 to 25, 1905, which resulted in the establishment of a congregation of thirty-one members and which is still carrying on the work. Naturally it fell upon him to take the lead of the congregation, which he cheerfully did for the next twenty-eight years. Then he sold out all of his holdings in Lake City and turned over the work of the church to other hands, after which he and his good wife went forth to do all they could in the evangelization of Florida, and to that task they devoted themselves and all their possessions to the day of his death. During the many years of our association I came to know Brother Barnes as one of the cleanest men in word and deed I ever knew. In his passing the world has lost a noble specimen of a real Christian character, the church a most zealous worker, the wife and daughter a devoted husband and father, and a great host of people an unselfish friend.
W. A. Cameron.
Gospel Advocate, February 24, 1944, page 151.
Barnes, Olive Myrtle
Olive Myrtle Barnes was born Aug. 22, 1885 and passed from this life Jan. 6, 1981, in her ninety-sixth year. She obeyed the gospel early in life and was true to the principles she espoused throughout her long life. Funeral services were conducted by this writer in Jackson, Tenn., and burial was in the cemetery in Beech Bluff, Tenn., the community in which she long lived. She is survived by one son, Clifford; six daughters, Miss Ruth Barnes of Beech Bluff, Tenn., Mrs. Lee Helen Grisham, Medon, Tenn., Mrs. Vonnell Alexander, Manchester, Tenn., Mrs. Grace Rodriguez, of Los Angeles, Calif., Mrs. Ola Lamb, Memphis, Tenn., and Mrs. Betty Spears, Nashville, Tenn.; two brothers, Dave and Paul Stokes of Holladay, Tenn. Also surviving her are four sisters, Mrs. Eula Woods, of Nashville(mother of this writer), Mrs. Nannie Nowell, Camden, Tenn., Mrs. Georgia Woods, Leach, Tenn. And Mrs. Gladys Harris, Greenbrier, Tenn. Seldom do five sisters live to such advanced ages as have these. My aunt Myrtle was kind, tender-hearted, and proud of her heritage. We shall miss her greatly.
Guy N. Woods.
Gospel Advocate, February 5, 1981, page 88.
Barnes, Raymon
Raymon Barnes, son of J. B. Barnes, was born on March 20, 1899, and died on October 31, 1923, after an illness of more than four months. All that loving hands could do was done, but death came to relieve him of his suffering. He obeyed the gospel in 1917 under the preaching of Brother W. H. Gurganus. He leaves, to mourn his death, a heart-broken father and mother, seven brothers, and a host of relatives and friends. Raymon was indeed a Christian. He was truthful, honest, and upright, firm in his convictions of right. He will be greatly missed in the community, and especially in the home. He was a kind and dutiful son, a loving brother, and a friend to all. He told his loved ones not to grieve for him, that he was going to rest. The congregation at Mount Olivet has suffered a great loss, but we bow in humble submission to the will of our Heavenly Father and say, "Thy will be done." Funeral services were conducted by Brother Black, of Memphis, Tenn. "Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city." (Rev. 22:14.)
Mrs. W. D. Collins.
Gospel Advocate, December 13, 1923, page 1211.
Barnes, Rice Sewell
At Dawson, Texas, on the morning of September 26, 1923, after a sojourn of a little more than forty-nine years in this world, the spirit of Rice Sewell Barnes took its flight to Him who gave it. He had passed through a long period of intense suffering such as but few are called upon to bear. Realizing that the time of his departure was near at hand and conscious of having done well his part in every relation of life, death was robbed of its sting, and he was ready to go and enter that rest that remaineth for the people of God. He obeyed the gospel in early manhood and manifested his loyalty to the cause of his Master through the succeeding years. A better man than Uncle Rice Barnes I have never known. He leaves a wife, six children, and a number of brothers and sisters, who are deeply grieved over their loss, but feeling that it was far better for him to depart and be at peace. The lessons that he taught us both by precept and example will linger with us until we, too, shall come to the end of the way.
B. W. Hillis.
Gospel Advocate, November 8, 1923, page 1094.
Barnett, Delbert Odell
Delbert Odell Barnett, son of Sarah and J. M. Barnett, was born in West Virginia on December 11, 1892, and passed away at the Northwest Community hospital at Mooreland, Okla., on November 24, 1948, being fifty-five years, eleven months, and thirteen days of age. He came to Oklahoma with his parents when he was but ten years of age, locating in the County Line community north of Woodward, where he has since resided. He was united in marriage with Zella Covat at Woodward on December 26, 1911; and to this union five children were born, one of whom died in infancy. He was a consecrated member of the church at County Line, having obeyed the gospel call in 1923. He was an elder in the church at the time of his death, and for many years was the song leader there. He was a devoted husband and father, and always interested in the affairs of the church and the community, and ever ready to lend a helping hand where it was needed. Survivors include his wife of the home, one daughter (Mrs. Genevieve Edwards of Woodward), three sons (Raymond of Waterford, Calif., and Herman and J. D. of the home), three grandchildren, two sisters (Mrs. Delphia Jividen, of Wichita, Kan., and Mrs. Alice Barnett of Forgan, Okla.), and six brothers (Virgil, Pearl, Harry, Jim, and T. R., all of Woodward, and Ples Barnett of Selman, Okla.), besides many other relatives and friends who mourn his passing. Services were held at 2 o'clock Sunday afternoon at the church in Woodward, with the writer officiating. Burial was made in Rock Church Cemetery, northwest of Woodward, with the Armstrong Funeral Home in charge.
Thomas Allen Robertson., Woodward, Okla.
Gospel Advocate, December 9, 1948, page 1198.
Barnett, J. C.
Barnett, T. B.
Brother J. C. Barnett was born on September 26, 1836; was married to Jessie Carrie Paden on December 25, 1860; was born into the family of God about sixty years ago; and died on October 25, 1929. There were born unto them three girls and five boys. Two of the girls died in infancy. While Brother Barnett never preached the gospel, he many times made public talks, and he lived a very devoted life up until he died. When he was too old to attend church, he would always make some inquiry as to how it was going. It can be truthfully said that he died with the armor on. T. B. Barnett, son of Brother J. C. Barnett, was born on April 20, 1862, and died on October 24, 1929. He was married to Jennie Slayden on December 25, 1888. He obeyed the gospel under the preaching of T. W. Phillips in the fall of 1904. He was a good, moral man before he obeyed the gospel, and while in the family of God he did his duty as a Christian. He was always ready to do his part in supporting the gospel and aiding those who needed his help in every way. Only thirteen hours intervened between the death of these good men. They were living in the same house when the summons came. Their bodies were laid to rest in the cemetery at Macon, Miss. I was called on to say a few words of consolation to the sorrowing ones.
O. C. Dobbs.
Gospel Advocate, January 2, 1930, page 22.
Barnett, Joe B.
Joe B. Barnett, 95, died Dec. 19, 1999.
He attended Freed-Hardeman College from 1940-1942. For the next 30 years he preached for 14 congregations in Florida, Arkansas, Tennessee, Kansas, Missouri, Texas, New Mexico, Oklahoma and Colorado. He had done campaign work and held gospel meetings in 22 states and Canada.
In 1972, Barnett retired and moved to Clovis, where he was a member and Bible class teacher at 16th & Pile Church of Christ.
He is survived by one daughter, Caruth Johnston of Clovis; four grandchildren; and 10 great-grandchildren. He was preceded in death by his wife, Addie, who died in 1992; and by two daughters who died in 1939 and 1940. (Picture included)
Clovis, N.M.
Gospel Advocate, February, 2000, page 45.
Barnett, Vida Pittman
Vida Pittman Barnett, 92, passed from this life Feb. 8. Funeral services were conducted by Dewayne Spivey and Joey Gafford Feb. 9 at Collier-Butler Funeral Home, Gadsden, Ala. Burial was at Forrest Cemetery.
She is survived by her daughter, Mrs. Louise Cox; son, George W. Barnett; and nephew, Edward Lee Eichelberger Sr.
Sister Barnett was born in Marshall County, Ala., Sept. 24, 1893. She was baptized in Albertville, Ala., in 1912. Sister Barnett was married to George C. Barnett June 6, 1915. She taught Sunday School for many years at the Attalla Church of Christ.
Sister Barnett will be remembered for the many wonderful things she did in the Lord's service. She had a great love for young people and constantly encouraged them. She believed, "A compliment withheld is equal to a criticism" and she practiced it.
One of the greatest disappointments in her life was when, because of health, she could no longer attend worship services. This, however, did not stop her from serving; she used her telephone daily to encourage faithful and erring members.
Joey A. Gafford, 608 S. Third St., Attalla, AL 35954.
Gospel Advocate, March 20, 1986, page 186.
Barney, Frank
With sad hearts we record the death of our much beloved brother, Frank Barney, who was born Sept. 24, 1868; and died May 16, 1897. He was added to the family of God in 1893, and I can truthfully say that he was a devoted Christian, and one that was loved by all who knew him. His lifeless form is now moldering in the grave in the Center Point Cemetery, there to wait the resurrection morn, when he shall hear the voice of the Son of God, and shall come forth in immortal beauty to dwell with God and angels for evermore. Everything that could be done by loving hands was done to stay the hand of death, but it was too powerful. O how anxious were his dear parents and many of his friends that his life should be spared. But the will of God must be accomplished. Brother Ed. Elkins made a noble talk and sung a song, "We will meet again, some sweet day." While his many friends were crowded around his lifeless form to take the last look, our sobs burst into a wailing cry, but heard no response from the unreplying lips of the sleeping dead. The life that once moved this noble form is gone; the voice that we have heard so often singing songs of praise to God we will never hear again till we meet where the faithful part no more. Let me say to his brothers and sisters who are not in that straight and narrow way to follow the example of a Christian brother, and prepare to meet him some sweet day.
T. N. Butler.
Gospel Advocate, July 1, 1897, page 407.
Barnhouse, Albert Miller
Albert Miller Barnhouse was born in Monroe County, Ohio, June 7, 1869; died at Sistersville, W. Va., June 25, 1940, being a few days over seventy-one years of age. He was united in marriage with Emma Kirkbride, February 19, 1907. Two daughters were born to this union. They are: Miss Iris, of the home, and Mrs. Ruby Gardner, Sistersville, W. Va. He is also survived by his wife, four children, two half-brothers, two half-sisters, and his stepmother. Early in life Brother Barnhouse became a Christian. He remained steadfast and unmoveable. For years he was one of the leaders in the church at Brownsville, Monroe County, Ohio. Funeral services were conducted at New Matamoras, Ohio, being in charge of Fred E. Dennis, assisted by H. E. Taylor, J. M. Cochran, and Wellington Gallagher.
Gospel Advocate, July 18, 1940, page 695.
Barr, Alvin Hawkins
Alvin Hawkins Barr, son of Jesse and Amanda Gracy Barr, was born July 24, 1882, in Putnam County; passed at his home, in the Big Spring community, Saturday afternoon, December 7, 1940. His funeral was conducted from the Big Spring Church, Sunday afternoon, in the presence of a large assembly of sorrowing relatives and friends, by J. E. Nowlin and Dave Williams. His body was laid to rest in the church cemetery beneath many beautiful flowers. On January 9, 1916, he was married to Miss Nora Bell Selby, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Bill Selby, of Sparta, Tenn. To this union four children were born, one dying in infancy. He obeyed the gospel July 10, 1919, and lived a consistent Christian life until death. He spent many years of service in the mining business, and was found to be dependable and honest in his dealings with his fellow man. Some fifteen years ago he suffered a broken back while working in the mines. No expense or effort was spared in trying to restore him to health, but nothing could be done. When he realized that he would never walk, he looked forward to the time when he could walk in that eternal city whose builder and maker is God. Words cannot be found to express his suffering at times, yet he was an inspiration to all who came in contact with him. People who visited him found him both interesting and instructive. He could discuss any subject that came up with intelligence. He is survived by his wife (Mrs. Nora Bell Selby Barr), two sons (Alvin, of Farmland, Ind., and Clyde, of Sparta), one daughter (Miss Ruby Barr, of Sparta), one grandson, two sisters, one brother, two half sisters, and four half brothers.
A Friend.
Gospel Advocate, January 2, 1941, page 23.
Barr, J. Thomas
"J. Thomas Barr, forty-four, minister of the church of Christ of Eldorado, Okla., died at 7:45 P.M., Wednesday, October 18, two days after being stricken with spinal meningitis. He had been slightly ill since October 10, but was able last Sunday to preach two sermons. On Monday he had a severe rigor, followed by high fever and a severe pain in the back of his head and neck. He was brought to the hospital at Quanah, Texas, Tuesday, where he died Wednesday. He was never rational again after he was stricken shortly after noon Monday. The deceased was born in Celeste, Texas, October 7, 1889. He was married to Miss Ruby Mae Fenter at Graham, Texas, July 15, 1919. To this union were born two sons--J. T., who preceded his father in death, and Thomas Vernon, now ten years old. He became a member of the church of Christ at the age of twenty-two, after which he began to study for the ministry. He has served as minister for several Texas churches, including Rotan, Lamesa, Midland, and Pecos. Prior to going to Pecos he served as minister of the church at Dincuba, Calif. He came to Eldorado on June 5 from Pecos, and the membership has increased considerably under his ministry. Besides his wife and son, he is survived by two brothers and five sisters." (Eldorado Courier.) Silas Howell, of Altus, Okla., and I were called to conduct the funeral service. Brother Barr was not known by face to either of us, but we knew him by his works and loved him for their sake. All business houses remained closed from 3 to 4 o'clock as a mark of respect to the deceased, whose influence extended to the entire citizenship of Eldorado and outlying communities. He was a tireless worker, and was a power as a preacher and defender of the truth.
W. R. Swinney.
Gospel Advocate, November 9, 1933, page 1080.
Barret, Allen Booker
A. B. Barret passed away at Henderson, Tenn., at his home, on April 6, 1951. Brother Barret had been sick a long number of years, had been unable to preach for the past four or five years.
My acquaintance with Brother Barret began in Texas in 1915. His place in the history of the churches of Christ will be remembered best by the fact that he was the founder and first president of Abilene Christian College, Abilene, Texas. His work in Abilene began in 1906. He did school work with the old Southland University in Denton, Texas. He and Charles H. Roberson were associated in Clebarro College at Cleburne, Texas.
Along with his contribution to education, Brother Barret was a great preacher. His work as an evangelist was outstanding. He held many meetings in all sections of the country. His work for congregations as local minister was also outstanding. And along with all of this, were the many debates that he held, defending the truth of the gospel against all error.
The life of Brother Barret amazes one as to its varied interests and the amount of work and time he gave without stint. His long years of illness forced him to withdraw from many things of interest. His many brethren delighted in the honor shown him some few years ago, when the Abilene Christian College invited him back to deliver the Founder's Day address. His address that day was short, but was moving and dramatic.
The whole brotherhood joins Sister Barret and the others in heartfelt sympathy.
A. R. Holton.
Gospel Advocate, May 3, 1951, page 285.
A. B. Barret was born near Covington, Tenn., July 15, 1879. He passed away April 6, 1951 at Henderson, Tenn. He attended the public schools in his home county, and Byar's Academy. Later he was a student at West Tennessee Christian College, Georgia Robertson Christian College, Nashville Bible School, and University of Texas. He became a Christian at the age of thirteen, and started his preparation to preach the gospel at the age of sixteen. He was united in marriage to Miss Exie Carroll, of Henderson on July 10, 1901. In 1902 they moved to Texas and engaged in preaching and teaching till 1920.
Brother Barret joined A. G. Freed as teacher of history in Southwestern Christian College, Denton, Texas. While teaching at Denton, he began searching for a location to establish a Bible School. Abilene was chosen and Childer's Classical Institute was opened to students in 1906. This school was the forerunner of Abilene Christian College. In 1908 he returned as President of Southwestern Christian College. In 1909 he promoted a school, Cle-Bar-Ro, at Cleburne, Texas. After some years he moved to Austin and promoted the Bible Chair of the church of Christ at the University of Texas. He was very evangelistic in his views, and during all of his efforts of education in Christian environment he was diligent in preaching and debating. From Austin he moved to Murfreesboro, Tenn., and served as minister there. Later he was the minister at Fayetteville, Tenn. After tenure there he served the church at Bowling Green, Ky. Wherever he was, constantly he searched out places to preach in schoolhouses, in groves, and in homes. He was preacher, teacher, debater, writer, promoter. He was keenly analytical and diligent in every respect in searching for truth and advancing the cause of the Master.
He enjoyed hunting and fishing and "camping out." He wrote several articles on "Outdoor Life," which were published. He was very helpful in many ways to the writer, and was respected for his wise and judicial counsel. His articles on religious themes were numerous. Among the last of work as a writer is "The Shattered Chain," which he acclaimed as his best effort. Brother and Sister Barret reared one foster-daughter (Vera) who is now Mrs. G. L. Cherry. He lived a useful and fruitful life. In his last years he was constantly ill, and often hospitalized. With his immediate family there are hundreds who share their sorrow, and retain for him a cherished memory.
Charles H. Roberson
Gospel Advocate, June 14, 1951, page 381.
Barrett, A. B.
A. B. Barrett was born in Cannon County, Tenn., near Woodbury, on January 11, 1834; was born into the kingdom of God in 1850; and left his earthly tabernacle on January 15, 1924. He was a Confederate soldier for four years, but a greater soldier in the army of the Lord for seventy-four years. He married Miss Martha Elkins, sister of Brethren Ed and Leroy Elkins. The couple came to Texas about 1857. She was waiting for him on the other side of the river of death. What a grand old character! He had never been known to eat or drink too much of anything, and had never required the attention of a physician during his long life. When ready to leave this earthly habitation, he remarked, "I feel a little sick," then passed into the vast beyond. God had seen fit to touch him with the finger of his love. He is survived by the following children: W. S. Barrett, of Cumberland, Okla.; Mrs. Roberts, of Vance, Okla.; H. C. Barrett, of Phoenix, Ariz.; Judge A. C. Barrett, of Paul's Valley, Okla.; George B. Barrett, of Greenville, Texas; D. B. Barrett, of Point, Texas; and Mrs. Webster, of Collinsville, Texas. The writer conducted the funeral services.
Flavil L. Colley.
Gospel Advocate, February 7, 1924, page 139.
Barrett, Willian Lee
On August 12, 1917, the death angel visited the home of Brother J. Polk Barrett and took the lovely spirit of his beloved wife, Sister Willian Lee Barrett. Her maiden name was "Underwood." She was born on February 20, 1866, and was married on December 27, 1892. The greater part of her life was spent in the service of the Lord, having her membership first with the Vesta church of Christ, but later with the Gladeville congregation, both in the same community. She was a regular attendant at church, coming lots of times when she was hardly able. She was in poor health for a long time before her death. She feared God and studied his word that she might make her calling and election sure. The large attendance of admiring friends and the floral offerings at her funeral attested her true worth. Her influence and presence will be greatly missed by the church, as well as by her husband, her relatives, and the community. She lived and died a Christian. "Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord: …that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them." Let the sorrowing husband look away from the cross of pain and death to the Elysian fields of perpetual happiness and behold his companion enjoying the reward of the righteous, and let him be consoled with the knowledge that his loss is her gain.
H. W. Wrye.
Gospel Advocate, November 22, 1917, page 1143.
Barrett, Mack
Death has once more come to earth and taken from us Brother Mack Barrett. He was born Dec. 8, 1870, reborn of water and spirit in 1887, and departed this life Nov. 20, 1895. He lived near Eagleville, Tenn., where his membership was till 1890. He went to Texas, fell into bad habits of carelessness, quit preaching, and so remained until about thirteen months before he died. During these last months of his life he was one of the most earnest, sacrificing preachers I ever knew. Brother Barrett was married to Sister Josie Boring, Almaville, Tenn., just three months before he died. During this time he entered the Bible School, but lived among us only a few weeks till he was called to the other shore, from whence none ever return. He died triumphing in victory. Those who witnessed his death said it was one of the most happy and impressive scenes they ever witnessed. He was a useful man, and will be missed by many. To the family I would say that you should not mourn as those who have no hope. Dear wife, while you are left to fight life's battles alone in tears, sorrow, and with a broken heart, remember God is a husband to the widow. Sweet are the hopes he had, and full of comfort his dying sentence: "Grieve not after me. Trust God and do right, and you will be cared for." "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth; yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them." "And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose." "We shall sleep, but not forever."
R. C. White.
Gospel Advocate, January 16, 1896, page 47.
Barrett, Mary Ann
Near Gassaway, Tenn., at 6:45 P.M., October 2, 1914, just as the night shades were drawing on, the death angel came and took away the spirit of one of the mothers in Israel--Sister Mary Ann Barrett. Mary Ann Morgan was born on February 23, 1833. She was baptized into the church of Christ on Rush Creek early in life. She was married to F. M. Barrett on September 4, 1851. He preceded her to that bright home above near twenty years. They had a family of eleven children--five sons and six daughters. Eight of these children survive her; also fifty-two grandchildren and seventy-eight great-grandchildren. She had read the Gospel Advocate for fifty years, and was a regular attendant at church as long as she was able. Hers was a long and useful life given to the Master. In the words of King Lemuel, "she reached forth her hands to the poor." "Strength and honor were her clothing." "Her children arise and call her blessed."
A large crowd of relatives and friends were assembled to mingle their tears with the bereaved ones when she was laid to rest in the burial ground on Rush Creek. Words of comfort were spoken by Dr. J. P. Curlee, of West Nashville, Tenn. I will say to them: "Weep not, as those who have no hope." but be ready, that, when the final summons comes, each may gain an entrance to that beautiful city where they may meet again, and where "God will wipe away all tears from their eyes."
Mrs. J. P. Curlee.
Gospel Advocate, December 3, 1914, page 1283.
Barriger, W. E.
W. E. Barriger was born on April 4, 1852, and died at his home, near Lowes, Ky., where all his days were spent, on May 31, 1918. At the age of seventeen he consecrated his heart to God, and his life was in accord with his profession, he being richly endowed with those characteristics common to men of faith. His faithful companion, two sons, two daughters, a host of other relatives and friends, and the entire Hebron Church, in which he was an elder thirty-five years, mourn his death. No one in that community would have been more greatly missed than he. He loved the church, loved those who preached the gospel, and his happiest hours, it seemed, were those which preachers spent in his home. I shall never forget the many words of encouragement he has spoken to me, for, though I have made many weak efforts at preaching at Hebron Church, he saw something good in them all. There was sadness in our home when word came that he had gone, for we realized that he was one of our very best friends.
C. M. Stubblefield.
Gospel Advocate, August 1, 1918, page 740.
Barron, Samford P.
Samford P. Barron was born in Meriwether County, Ga., on July 29, 1844, and died on December 25, 1921. When about three years of age he moved to Pike County, Ala., with his parents. He obeyed the gospel before the Civil War, while yet a young man. He was married to Susan Darby on November 1, 1866. Unto them six children were born, five of whom still live. Brother Barron moved to Andalusia, Ala., in 1875, where he spent practically all the remainder of his life, save three or four years in Florida. Brother Barron preached a great deal in and around Andalusia, and was instrumental in doing great good for the cause he loved so dearly. I knew and loved him as I have known and loved few men. I spent some three or four months in his home several years ago. He was humble and meek, tender and kind, gentle and loving, in his home life. I am a better man for having known and loved him. The first night I spent in his home he said: "Brother Bradley, I can get my family together only twice each day--at the evening and morning meals; therefore, we have prayer at the table. Lead us in prayer." After an absence of eleven years, I took supper with him again; and again at the table, before we were seated, he said: "Brother Bradley, lead us in prayer." I have never forgotten those two nights. Sister Barron died on September 8, 1921. She was a good woman and a dutiful wife. I expect to meet Brother and Sister Barron on the other side.
Van A. Bradley.
Gospel Advocate, September 21, 1922, page 907.
Barron, Susan D.
Sister Susan D. Barron was born near Henderson, Pike County, Ala., on May 7, 1844. She obeyed the gospel under the teaching of Brother Robert W. Turner in the year 1861. She was married to Brother Samford P. Barron on November 1, 1866. She was a loyal disciple of Christ for sixty years; always cheerful, and loved by all who knew her, especially by children. Her counsel and advice have helped many to a higher and better life. Her kind and loving words often encouraged me in my early life as a preacher. Sister Barron fell asleep in Jesus, at her home in Andalusia, Ala., on September 8, 1921. She leaves a husband, three sons, and two daughters to mourn her death. We sorrow not, even as others who have no hope. No more sickness nor sighing nor death in the sweet home over yonder.
W. J. Haynes.
Gospel Advocate, November 17, 1921, page 1128.
Barry, Benjamin C.
Like a thunderbolt from a clear sky came the shocking intelligence, last week, that our friend and brother, Benjamin C. Barry was dying. Could it be possible, when only a few days before we had answered his cheerful salutation, on the road, he, seemingly, in the vigor of health and strength. Yes, it was even so--the "swift-winged messenger" flying faster than anxious hearts could carry one of our members to the sad scene--a heart-broken widow and three fatherless children, surrounded by weeping relatives and friends. His physicians differed as to his disease. He was born March 30, 1847, was married to Sister Maria Chenault August 10, 1875, died Feb. 17, 1888.
I cannot better express his charity and usefulness than by repeating some of the heart felt remarks of those who knew him well:
"He was the most charitable man that has ever lived in this district;" "His charitable deeds eternity alone can tell." "To my knowledge he was not only charitable in deeds, but in words--never backbiting his neighbor. He was a prosperous business man.
His good wife walked hand in hand with him in every good work, and while her heart will ache with care as she sees his chair stand vacant in the ingle, she will have the blessed consolation that his ransomed and redeemed spirit rests in the bosom of his God.
L. B. H., Castalian Springs, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, March 7, 1888, page 10.
Barry, H. C.
Barry, A. E.
H. C. Barry and A. E. Barry, father and son, were both born in Smith County, Tenn. H. C. Barry was born on May 5, 1844. He obeyed the gospel in his sixteenth year, and from then till his death, November 8, 1921, lived a life of faithful service to our Lord. He was married to Mollie Compton on December 4, 1867, to which union were born four daughters and two sons. They lived together fifty-two years without a break in the family, except three little grandchildren who died in infancy. Two years before his death his third daughter, Mrs. C. D. Baird, preceded him to the better land. On February 1, 1922, he was followed by his youngest son, A. E. Barry, who was born on February 16, 1876. He obeyed the gospel in September, 1892, and, like his father, remained faithful till his death. He was married to Cleo Rowland on September 6, 1899, and to them were born two daughters and two sons. One son died in infancy. His wife, two young daughters, one son, his aged mother, three sisters, and one brother are left to mourn. Both were towers of strength in the church and in their homes, and the memory of their useful, blameless lives points to us the only source of human help and comfort in this world.
Cecil Barry Rutland.
Gospel Advocate, March 23, 1922, page 281.
Barry, Helen
Sister Helen Barry, wife of Brother James P. Barry, died July 7, 1897, after several months of suffering. She obeyed the gospel when young, and has spent her life as a devoted Christian. She leaves behind six children; and while they no longer have mother with them, yet they have a mother's example to remember. Would that all mothers could leave such an example to their children! Sister Barry is greatly missed in the church and in her home, but what has been our loss has been her eternal gain.
O. P. Barry., Alexandria, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, September 30, 1897, page 620
Barry, Jennie
On March 12, 1905, Sister Jennie Barry, wife of Joe S. Barry, went to her reward. She obeyed the gospel during a meeting I held at Dowelltown, Tenn., about eleven years ago. A more devoted and faithful Christian it has never been my privilege to know. The little band of disciples at Liberty, Tenn., have labored under great difficulty and disadvantage in establishing and building up the cause of Christ; but there was not, in the little band, a more hopeful Christian than our beloved sister, who now "rests from her labors." Sister Barry leaves a husband and two little boys, an aged mother, some brothers and sisters, and many friends and relatives, to deeply mourn their loss. May the Lord bless the congregation with which she labored, with all who love and trust our Lord.
O. P. Barry., Alexandria, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, July 6, 1905, page 428.
